Volume 52
Part 4 out of 4
بحار الانوار الجامعة لدرر أخبار الائمة الاطهار
Bihar Al-Anwaar – The summary of the pearls of the Ahadeeth of the Pure Imams-asws
تأليف العلامة فخر الامة المولى الشيخ محمد باقر المجلسيى
Author – The Allama, the pride of the community, the Mullah, the Sheikh Muhammad Baqir Al Majlisi
باب 26 يوم خروجه و ما يدل عليه و ما يحدث عنده و كيفيته و مدة ملكه صلوات الله عليه
CHAPTER 26 – DAY OF HIS-ajfj EMERGENCE AND WHAT POINTS UPON IT, AND WHAT WOULD OCCUR IN HIS-ajfj PRESENCE, AND HOW IT WOULD BE, AND EXTENT OF HIS-ajfj RULE, MAY THE SALAWAAT OF ALLAH-azwj BE UPON HIM-ajfj
1- ل، الخصال أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ يَخْرُجُ قَائِمُنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ الْخَبَرَ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisal’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from someone else,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Our-asws Qaim-ajfj of People-asws of the Household would emerge on the day of Friday’ – the Hadeeth’’.[1]
2- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنِ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي وَصْفِ الْحَجَرِ وَ الرُّكْنِ الَّذِي وُضِعَ فِيهِ قَالَ ع وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الرُّكْنِ يَهْبِطُ الطَّيْرُ عَلَى الْقَائِمِ ع فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُبَايِعُهُ ذَلِكَ الطَّيْرُ وَ هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع وَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْمَقَامِ يُسْنِدُ ظَهْرَهُ وَ هُوَ الْحُجَّةُ وَ الدَّلِيلُ عَلَى الْقَائِمِ وَ هُوَ الشَّاهِدُ لِمَنْ وَافَى ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانَ تَمَامَ الْخَبَرِ.
(The book) ‘Ilal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Muhammad Al Attar, from Al Ashary, from Musa Bin Umar, from Ibn Sinan, from Abu Saeed al Qammat, from Bukeyr Bin Ayn,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws in description of the (Black) Stone and the (Yemeni) corner which it would be placed in. He-asws said: ‘And from that is Al-Rukn (the Yemeni corner). The bird would come down unto Al-Qaim-ajfj. The first one to pledge allegiance would be that bird, and by Allah-azwj, it is Jibraeel-as, and to that he-ajfj will be leaning, and he-ajfj is the Divine Authority. And the evidence upon Al-Qaim-ajfj, and it is the witness for the one who arrives to that place’ – complete Hadeeth’’.[2]
3- ج، الإحتجاج حَنَانُ بْنُ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ سَدِيرِ بْنِ حُكَيْمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَقِيصَا عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا قَالَ مَا مِنَّا أَحَدٌ إِلَّا وَ يَقَعُ فِي عُنُقِهِ بَيْعَةٌ لِطَاغِيَةِ زَمَانِهِ إِلَّا الْقَائِمَ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي خَلْفَهُ رُوحُ اللَّهِ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُخْفِي وِلَادَتَهُ وَ يُغَيِّبُ شَخْصَهُ لِئَلَّا يَكُونَ لِأَحَدٍ فِي عُنُقِهِ بَيْعَةٌ
(The book) ‘Al Ihtijaj’ – Hanan Bin Sadeyr, from his father Sadeyr Bin Hukeem, from his father, from Abu Saeed Aqeysa,
‘From Al-Hassan Bin Ali-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj upon them-asws both having said: ‘There is no one from us-asws except in his-asws neck would be an allegiance to a tyrant of his-asws era except Al-Qaim-ajfj, the one behind whom the Spirit of Allah-azwj Isa-as Ibn Maryam-as would pray Salat, for Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Hide his-ajfj coming to the world and Hide his-ajfj person let there would be an allegiance to anyone in his-ajfj neck.
إِذَا خَرَجَ ذَلِكَ التَّاسِعُ مِنْ وُلْدِ أَخِي الْحُسَيْنِ ابْنُ سَيِّدَةِ الْإِمَاءِ يُطِيلُ اللَّهُ عُمُرَهُ فِي غَيْبَتِهِ ثُمَّ يُظْهِرُهُ بِقُدْرَتِهِ فِي صُورَةِ شَابٍّ ذو [دُونَ] أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً ذَلِكَ لِيُعْلَمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ.
When that ninth from the sons-asws of my-asws brother-asws Al-Husayn-asws, son-ajfj of chieftess of the maids, appears, Allah-azwj would Prolong his-ajfj lifespan then Cause him-ajfj to appear by His-azwj Power in the image of a youth of forty years. That is for it to be known that Allah-azwj is Able upon all things’’.[3]
4- فس، تفسير القمي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ وَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ مَعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْعَلَوِيِّ عَنِ الْعَمْرَكِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ حم عسق عِدَادُ سِنِي الْقَائِمِ وَ ق جَبَلٌ مُحِيطٌ بِالدُّنْيَا مِنْ زُمُرُّدٍ أَخْضَرَ فَخُضْرَةُ السَّمَاءِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْجَبَلِ وَ عِلْمُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ فِي عسق.
Tafseer Al Qummi – Ahmad Bin Ali and Ahmad Bin Idrees, both together from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Alawy, from Al Amraky, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Suleyman Bin Sama’at, from Abdullah Bin Al-Qaim, from Yahya Bin Maysara Al Khas’amy,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Ha Meem [42:1] Ayn Seen Qaf [42:2] is a number of the years (age) of Al-Qaim-ajfj, and Qaf! [50:1] is a mountain encompassing the world, being of green emeralds. The sky is green due to that mountain; and knowledge of all things is in Ayn Seen Qaf [42:2]’’.[4]
5- ب، قرب الإسناد ابْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْأَزْدِيِّ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ مَعَنَا فَقُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنْتَ صَاحِبُنَا فَقَالَ إِنِّي لَصَاحِبِكُمْ
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Asnaad’ – Ibn sa’ad, from Al Azdy who said,
‘I and Abu Baseer entered to see Abu Abdullah-asws, and Ali Bin Abdul Aziz was with us. I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Are you-asws our Master-ajfj?’ He-asws said: ‘How can I-asws be your Master-ajfj (Al-Qaim-ajfj)?’
ثُمَّ أَخَذَ جِلْدَةَ عَضُدِهِ فَمَدَّهَا فَقَالَ أَنَا شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ وَ صَاحِبُكُمْ شَابٌّ حَدَثٌ.
Then he-asws took the skin of his-asws upper arm and stretched it. He-asws said: ‘I-asws am an old man and your Master-ajfj is a young man’’.[5]
إيضاح قوله إني لصاحبكم استفهام إنكاري و يحتمل أن يكون المعنى إني إمامكم لكن لست بالقائم الذي أردتم.
Clarification: His-asws words: ‘How can I-asws be your Master-ajfj?’ It is an interrogative denial, and it is possible that the meaning could be: ‘I-asws am your Imam-asws but I-asws am not Al-Qaim-ajfj the one you are intending’.
6- ج، الإحتجاج عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمَا قَالَ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ رَجُلًا فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ وَ كَلَبٍ مِنَ الدَّهْرِ وَ جَهْلٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ يُؤَيِّدُهُ اللَّهُ بِمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَ يَعْصِمُ أَنْصَارَهُ وَ يَنْصُرُهُ بِآيَاتِهِ وَ يُظْهِرُهُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى يَدِينُوا طَوْعاً أَوْ كَرْهاً
(The book) ‘Al Ihtijaj’ – From Zayd Bin Wahb Al Juhny,
‘From Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, from his-asws father-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon them-asws both, said: ‘Allah-azwj will be Sending a man at the end of times, and burning thirst from the times, and ignorance from the people. Allah-azwj would Support him-ajfj with His-azwj Angels and Protect his-ajfj helpers and Help him-ajfj with His-azwj Signs, and Reveal him to the earth until they either make it a religion willingly or unwillingly.
يَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ عَدْلًا وَ قِسْطاً وَ نُوراً وَ بُرْهَاناً يَدِينُ لَهُ عَرْضُ الْبِلَادِ وَ طُولُهَا لَا يَبْقَى كَافِرٌ إِلَّا آمَنَ وَ لَا طَالِحٌ إِلَّا صَلَحَ وَ تَصْطَلِحُ فِي مُلْكِهِ السِّبَاعُ وَ تُخْرِجُ الْأَرْضُ نَبْتَهَا وَ تُنْزِلُ السَّمَاءُ بَرَكَتَهَا وَ تَظْهَرُ لَهُ الْكُنُوزُ يَمْلِكُ مَا بَيْنَ الْخَافِقَيْنِ أَرْبَعِينَ عَاماً فَطُوبَى لِمَنْ أَدْرَكَ أَيَّامَهُ وَ سَمِعَ كَلَامَهُ.
He-ajfj will fille the earth with justice and fairness, and Noor (enlightenment), and proofs. The width of the country and its length would make it a religion for him-ajfj. There will not remain any Kafir except he would profess belief, nor any wicked one, except he would be righteous, and the beasts would reconcile with each other, and the earth would bring forth its vegetation, and the sky would send down its Blessings, and the treasures of the earth will appear for him. He-ajfj will rule what is between the two sides for forty days. Beatitude is for the one who comes across his-ajfj days and listens to his-ajfj speech!’’[6]
بيان الأخبار المختلفة الواردة في أيام ملكه ع بعضها محمول على جميع مدة ملكه و بعضها على زمان استقرار دولته و بعضها على حساب ما عندنا من السنين و الشهور و بعضها على سنيه و شهوره الطويلة و الله يعلم.
Explanation: The different Ahadeeth being reported are regarding the days of his-ajfj rule. Some of these are carried upon the entire term of his-ajfj rule, and some of these are upon the time of the settlement of his-ajfj government, and some of these are upon a calculation of what is with us, from the years and the months, and some of these are upon his-ajfj years and his-ajfj months, the length. And Allah-azwj Knows.
7- ك، إكمال الدين مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ هَارُونَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الدَّهَاوِيِّ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْمَهْدِيُّ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ يُصْلِحُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَمْرَهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى يُصْلِحُهُ اللَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Al-Husayn Bin Ibrahim Bin Abdullah Bin Mansour, from Muhammad Bin Haroun Al Hashimy, from Ahmad Bin Isa, from Ahmad Bin Suleyman Al Dahawy, from Muawiya Bin Hisham, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad Ibn Al Hanafiya, from his father Muhammad,
‘From his father-asws Amir Al-Momineen-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws who said, ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Al-Mahdi-ajfj from us-asws, People-asws of the Household, Allah-azwj will Correct his-ajfj matter in a night’. And in another report: ‘Allah-azwj would Correct it in a night’’.[7]
8- ك، إكمال الدين الطَّالَقَانِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ قَالَ فَفَرَرْتُ مِنْكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْماً وَ جَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Talaqany, from Ibn Hammam, from Ja’far Bin Malik, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from Ahmad Bin Al Haris, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would say: ‘So I fled from you when I feared you. Then my Lord Granted me Wisdom and Made me to be from the Messengers [26:21]’’.[8]
9- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنْ سَعْدٍ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسَاوِرٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِيَّاكُمْ وَ التَّنْوِيهَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَيَغِيبَنَّ إِمَامُكُمْ سِنِيناً مِنْ دَهْرِكُمْ وَ لَيُمَحَّصُ حَتَّى يُقَالَ مَاتَ أَوْ هَلَكَ بِأَيِّ وَادٍ سَلَكَ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed, both together from Sa’ad and Al Himeyri, and Ahmad Bin Idrees, altogether from Ibn Isa and Ibn Abu Al Khattab, and Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, and Abdullah Bin Aamir, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Muhammad Bin Musawir, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar Bin Al Ju’fy,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Beware of alluding (broadcasting)! But, by Allah-azwj, your Imam-ajfj would be in occultation for years from your ages, and there will be inactivity until it is said, ‘He-ajfj died, or destroyed, by which valley he‑ajfj travelled!’
وَ لَتَدْمَعَنَّ عَلَيْهِ عُيُونُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ لَتُكْفَؤُنَّ كَمَا تُكْفَأُ السُّفُنُ فِي أَمْوَاجِ الْبَحْرِ فَلَا يَنْجُو إِلَّا مَنْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَهُ وَ كَتَبَ فِي قَلْبِهِ الْإِيمَانَ وَ أَيَّدَهُ بِرُوحٍ مِنْهُ وَ لَتُرْفَعَنَّ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ رَايَةً مُشْتَبِهَةً لَا يُدْرَى أَيٌّ مِنْ أَيٍ
The eyes of the Momineen will be tearful upon him-ajfj and will be turbulent just as the ships are turbulent in the waves of the sea. No one would be saved except the one whose Covenant Allah-azwj had Taken and Written the Eman to be in his heart and Supports him with a Spirit from Him-azwj, and twelve flags will be raised resembling each other. It will not be known which is from which’.
قَالَ فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ لِي مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا بَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ لَا أَبْكِي وَ أَنْتَ تَقُولُ تُرْفَعُ اثْنَتَا عَشْرَةَ رَايَةً مُشْتَبِهَةً لَا يُدْرَى أَيٌّ مِنْ أَيٍّ فَكَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I wept. He-asws said to me: ‘What makes you cry, O Abu Abdullah?’ I said, ‘And how can I not cry and you-asws are saying twelve flags would be raised resembling each other, it will not be known which is from which? So, what shall we do?’
قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى شَمْسٍ دَاخِلَةٍ فِي الصُّفَّةِ فَقَالَ يَا بَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ تَرَى هَذِهِ الشَّمْسَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَأَمْرُنَا أَبْيَنُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّمْسِ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws looked at the sunshine entering in the ledge. He-asws said: ‘O Abu Abdullah! Do you see this sunshine?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! Our-asws matter would be clearer than this sunshine’’.[9]
بيان التنويه التشهير أي لا تشهروا أنفسكم أو لا تدعوا الناس إلى دينكم أو لا تشهروا ما نقول لكم من أمر القائم ع و غيره مما يلزم إخفاؤه عن المخالفين.
Explanation: ‘The alluding’ – i.e. Do not make yourselves famous, or do not call the people to your religion, or do not broadcast what we-asws are saying to you all of the matter of Al-Qaim-ajfj and other such matters necessitating hiding it from the adversaries.
و الروح هو روح الإيمان كما مر.
And the Spirit is the Spirit of Eman, just as has passed.
10- ك، إكمال الدين السِّنَانِيُّ عَنِ الْأَسَدِيِّ عَنْ سَهْلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْحَسَنِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُوسَى ع إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ الْقَائِمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّذِي يَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ قِسْطاً وَ عَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ ظُلْماً وَ جَوْراً
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Al Sinany, from Al Asady, from Sahl, from Abdul Azeem Al Hasany who said,
‘I said to Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Musa-asws, ‘I wish that you-asws would be Al-Qaim-ajfj from People-asws of the Household of Muhammad-saww, the one who will fill the earth with fairness and justice just as it would have been filled with injustice and tyranny’.
فَقَالَ ع يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ مَا مِنَّا إِلَّا قَائِمٌ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ هَادٍ إِلَى دِينِهِ وَ لَكِنَّ الْقَائِمَ الَّذِي يُطَهِّرُ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْأَرْضَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُفْرِ وَ الْجُحُودِ وَ يَمْلَأُهَا عَدْلًا وَ قِسْطاً هُوَ الَّذِي يَخْفَى عَلَى النَّاسِ وِلَادَتُهُ وَ يَغِيبُ عَنْهُمْ شَخْصُهُ وَ يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِمْ تَسْمِيَتُهُ وَ هُوَ سَمِيُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ كَنِيُّهُ وَ هُوَ الَّذِي تُطْوَى لَهُ الْأَرْضُ وَ يَذِلُّ لَهُ كُلُّ صَعْبٍ
He-asws said: ‘O Abu Al-Qasim! There is none from us-asws (Imams-asws) except he-asws stands (Qaim) with the Command of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and is a Guide to His-azwj religion, but Al-Qaim-ajfj is the one by whom Allah-azwj would purify the earth from the people of Kufr, and the rejection and fill it with justice and fairness. He-ajfj is the one, his-ajfj birth would be hidden from the people and his-ajfj person would disappear from them, and it would be forbidden to them with naming him-ajfj, and he-ajfj has the name of Rasool-Allah-saww and his‑saww teknonym, and he-ajfj is the one the ground would fold for him-ajfj and every difficulty would be subdued for him-ajfj.
يَجْتَمِعُ إِلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُهُ عِدَّةَ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ ثَلَاثَمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَقَاصِي الْأَرْضِ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
His-ajfj companions will gather to him-ajfj being the number of the people of Badr, three hundred and thirteen men from the outskirts of the earth, and that is the Word of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. Allah is Able upon everything [2:148].
فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَتْ لَهُ هَذِهِ الْعِدَّةُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِخْلَاصِ أَظْهَرَ أَمْرَهُ فَإِذَا أُكْمِلَ لَهُ الْعَقْدُ وَ هُوَ عَشَرَةُ آلَافِ رَجُلٍ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَلَا يَزَالُ يَقْتُلُ أَعْدَاءَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَرْضَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ
When this number from the people of sincerity gathers to him-ajfj, his-ajfj matter would be revealed. Then the force would be completed for him-asws, and it is of ten thousand men, by the Permission of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic. He-ajfj will not cease to kill the enemies of Allah-azwj until Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Pleased’.
قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَظِيمِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا سَيِّدِي وَ كَيْفَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ رَضِيَ قَالَ يُلْقِي فِي قَلْبِهِ الرَّحْمَةَ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ أَخْرَجَ اللَّاتَ وَ الْعُزَّى فَأَحْرَقَهُمَا.
Abdul Azeem (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘O my Master-asws! And how would he-ajfj know that Allah-azwj has been Pleased?’ He-asws said: ‘He-azwj will Cast the Mercy in his-ajfj heart. When he-ajfj enters Al-Medina, he-ajfj will extract Al-Laat and Al-Uzza and burn them both’’.[10]
بيان يعني باللات و العزى صنمي قريش أبا بكر و عمر.
Explanation: Meaning with Al-Laat and Al-Uzza are two idols of Qureysh, Abu Bakr and Umar.
11- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي جَمَاعَةٌ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ تَفْسِيرِ جَابِرٍ فَقَالَ لَا تُحَدِّثْ بِهِ السَّفِلَةَ فَيُذِيعُونَهُ أَ مَا تَقْرَأُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَإِذا نُقِرَ فِي النَّاقُورِ إِنَّ مِنَّا إِمَاماً مُسْتَتِراً فَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ إِظْهَارَ أَمْرِهِ نَكَتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةً فَظَهَرَ فَقَامَ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – A group, from Abu Al Mufazzal, from Muhammad Al Himeyri, from his father, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about Tafseer of Jabir. He-asws said: ‘Do not narrate with it to the lowly ones, for they would be broadcasting it. Don’t you read the Book of Allah-azwj: So when it is resonated in the organ [74:8]. From us-asws (Imams-asws) would be a concealed one. When Allah-azwj Wants to Reveal his-ajfj matter, He-azwj would resonate in his-ajfj heart with a resonance, so he-ajfj shall appear with the Command of Allah-azwj’’.[11]
12- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَسَدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُعَمَّرٍ الْأَسَدِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنِ الْكَلْبِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ لَها خاضِعِينَ قَالَ هَذِهِ نَزَلَتْ فِينَا وَ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ تَكُونُ لَنَا دَوْلَةٌ تَذِلُّ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَنَا بَعْدَ صُعُوبَةٍ وَ هَوَانٍ بَعْدَ عِزٍّ.
(The books) ‘Kanz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas, from Abdullah Bin Asad, from Ibrahim Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muammar Al Asady, from Muhammad Bin Fuzeyl, from Al Kalby, from Abu Salih, from Ibn Abbas,
‘Regarding Words of Mighty and Majestic: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]. He said, ‘This was Revealed regarding us and regarding the clan of Umayya. There will happen to be a government for us humbling their necks to us after difficulty and weakness after honour’’.[12] (This is not a Hadeeth)
13- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ الْآيَةَ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي قَائِمِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص يُنَادَى بِاسْمِهِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ.
(The books) ‘Kanz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from his father, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Hanan Bin Sadeyr,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘I asked him-asws about Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: If We Desired to, We would Send down [26:4] – the Verse. He-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding Qaim-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. He-ajfj will be called by his-ajfj name from the sky’’.[13]
14- كنز، كنز جامع الفوائد و تأويل الآيات الظاهرة مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع انْتَظِرُوا الْفَرَجَ فِي ثَلَاثٍ قِيلَ وَ مَا هُنَّ
(The books) ‘Kanz Jamie Al Fawaid’ and ‘Taweel Al Ayaat Al Zaahira’ – Muhammad Bin Al-Abbas, from Al-Husayn Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Safwan, from Abu Usman, from Moalla Bin Khuneys,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘Await the relief regarding three’. It was said, ‘And what are these?’
قَالَ اخْتِلَافُ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ الرَّايَاتُ السُّودُ مِنْ خُرَاسَانَ وَ الْفَزْعَةُ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ وَ مَا الْفَزْعَةُ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ
He-asws said: ‘Differing of the people of Syrian between them, and the black flags from Khurasan, and the panic in a month of Ramazan’. It was said, ‘And what is the panic in a month of Ramazan?’
قَالَ أَ مَا سَمِعْتُمْ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي الْقُرْآنِ إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ لَها خاضِعِينَ
He-asws said: ‘Have you not heard the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]’.
قَالَ إِنَّهُ يُخْرِجُ الْفَتَاةَ مِنْ خِدْرِهَا وَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ النَّائِمَ وَ يُفْزِعُ الْيَقْظَانَ.
He-asws said: ‘The young girls would come out from their rooms, and the sleeping one would wake up, and the wakeful one would panic’’.[14]
15- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الْبَزَوْفَرِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنِ ابْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الصَّيْقَلِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْقَائِمَ لَا يَقُومُ حَتَّى يُنَادِيَ مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ تَسْمَعُ الْفَتَاةُ فِي خِدْرِهَا وَ يَسْمَعُ أَهْلُ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ فِيهِ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ لَها خاضِعِينَ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al-Husayn Bin Ubeydullah, from Al Bazufai, from Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ibn Quteyba, from Al Fazl Bin Shazan, from Ibn Fazzal, from Al Musanna Al Hannat, from Al-Hassan Bin Ziyad Al Sayqal who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws saying: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj will not rise until a caller calls out from the sky, the young girls in their rooms would hear it, and the people of the east and the west would hear it, and this Verse was Revealed regarding it: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]’’.[15]
16- ك، إكمال الدين الطَّالَقَانِيُّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنِ الْهَرَوِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا ع مَا عَلَامَةُ الْقَائِمِ ع مِنْكُمْ إِذَا خَرَجَ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Al Talaqany, from Ahmad Bin Ali Al Ansary, from Al Harqy who said,
‘I said to Al-Reza-asws, ‘What is a sign of Al-Qaim-ajfj from you-asws (Imams-asws), when he-ajfj emerges?’
قَالَ عَلَامَتُهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ شَيْخَ السِّنِّ شَابَّ الْمَنْظَرِ حَتَّى إِنَّ النَّاظِرَ إِلَيْهِ لَيَحْسَبُهُ ابْنَ أَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً أَوْ دُونَهَا وَ إِنَّ مِنْ عَلَامَتِهِ أَنْ لَا يَهْرَمَ بِمُرُورِ الْأَيَّامِ وَ اللَّيَالِي عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَجَلُهُ.
He-asws said: ‘His-ajfj sign is that he-ajfj be an old man in years and a youth in appearance to the extent that the behold looking at him-ajfj would reckon him-ajfj to be of forty years or below it, and from his-ajfj signs is that he-ajfj will not get older by the passing of the days and nights over him-ajfj, until his-ajfj death comes’’.[16]
17- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع يَخْرُجُ الْقَائِمُ ع يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ الْيَوْمَ الَّذِي قُتِلَ فِيهِ الْحُسَيْنُ ع.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Idrees, from his father, from Ibn Isa, from Al Ahwazy, from Al Batainy, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj would emerge on the day of Saturday, the Day of Ashura (10th Muharram), the day in which Al-Husayn-asws was killed’’.[17]
18- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُبَايِعُ الْقَائِمَ ع جَبْرَئِيلُ ع يَنْزِلُ فِي صُورَةِ طَيْرٍ أَبْيَضَ فَيُبَايِعُهُ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ رِجْلًا عَلَى بَيْتِ اللَّهِ الْحَرَامِ وَ رِجْلًا عَلَى بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي بِصَوْتٍ طَلْقٍ ذَلْقٍ تَسْمَعُهُ الْخَلَائِقُ أَتى أَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَسْتَعْجِلُوهُ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, from Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Aban Bin Usman, from Aban Bin Taghlib who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The first one to pledge allegiance to Al-Qaim-ajfj would be Jibraeel-as. He-ajfj will descend in the image of a white bird. He-asws will pledge allegiance to him-ajfj, then place a leg upon the Sacred House of Allah-azwj, and a leg upon Bayt Al-Mqadis, then he-asws would call out in a fluent, eloquent voice, (all) the creatures would hear: The Command of Allah will come, therefore do not hasten it. Glorious is He and Exalted from what they are associating [16:1]’’.[18]
19- ك، إكمال الدين بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع سَيَأْتِي فِي مَسْجِدِكُمْ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا يَعْنِي مَسْجِدَ مَكَّةَ يَعْلَمُ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَلِدُهُمْ آبَاؤُهُمْ وَ لَا أَجْدَادُهُمْ عَلَيْهِمُ السُّيُوفُ مَكْتُوبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ سَيْفٍ كَلِمَةٌ تَفْتَحُ أَلْفَ كَلِمَةٍ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – By this chain from Aban Bin Taghlib who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Three hundred and thirteen men would be coming in your Masjid, meaning Masjid of Makkah. The people of Makkah would know that their fathers had not given them birth, nor had their grandfathers. Upon them would be the swords. Inscribed upon every sword would be a phrase opening a thousand phrases.
فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى رِيحاً فَتُنَادِي بِكُلِّ وَادٍ هَذَا الْمَهْدِيُّ يَقْضِي بِقَضَاءِ دَاوُدَ وَ سُلَيْمَانَ ع لَا يُرِيدُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةً.
Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted would Send a wind. It will be called out in every valley: ‘This is Al-Mahdi-ajfj! He-ajfj will judge by the judgment of Dawood-as and Suleyman-as, not wanting any proof upon it’’.[19]
20- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الرَّازِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ مِثْلَهُ وَ فِيهِ مَكْتُوبٌ عَلَيْهَا أَلْفُ كَلِمَةٍ كُلُّ كَلِمَةٍ مِفْتَاحُ أَلْفِ كَلِمَةٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Yahya Al Attar, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al Razy, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Kufy, from Ismail Bi Mihran, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from Aban Bin Taghlib –
‘Similar to it, and in it: ‘Inscribed upon these would be a thousand phrases, each phrase being a key to a thousand phrases’’.[20]
21- ك، إكمال الدين مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَقَدْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ فِي الْمُفْتَقَدِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الْقَائِمِ ع قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً إِنَّهُمْ لَمُفْتَقَدُونَ عَنْ فُرُشِهِمْ لَيْلًا فَيُصْبِحُونَ بِمَكَّةَ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَسِيرُ فِي السَّحَابِ نَهَاراً يُعْرَفُ اسْمُهُ وَ اسْمُ أَبِيهِ وَ حِلْيَتُهُ وَ نَسَبُهُ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Majaylawiya, from his uncle, from Al Barqy, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,
‘This Verse was Revealed regarding the ones from the companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj who would be lost, Words of Mighty and Majestic: Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. Allah is Able upon everything [2:148]. They would be missing from their beds at night, in the morning they would be at Makkah. And some of them would be travelling in the clouds at daytime, knowing his-ajfj name, and name of his-ajfj father-asws, and his-ajfj appearance, and his-ajfj lineage’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَيُّهُمْ أَعْظَمُ إِيمَاناً قَالَ الَّذِي يَسِيرُ فِي السَّحَابِ نَهَاراً.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Which of them would be mightier in Eman?’ He-asws said: ‘The ones travelling the clouds at daytime’’.[21]
22- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ طَرْخَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ إِنَّ وَلِيَّ اللَّهِ يُعَمَّرُ عُمُرَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْخَلِيلِ عِشْرِينَ وَ مِائَةَ سَنَةٍ وَ يَظْهَرُ فِي صُورَةِ فَتًى مُوَفَّقٍ ابْنِ ثَلَاثِينَ سَنَةً.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Muhammad Bin Hammam, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Malik, from Umar Bin Tarkhan, from Muhammad Bin Ismail,
‘From Ali Bin Umar son of Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘A friend of Allah-azwj would live the age of Ibrahim-as the Friend (of the Beneficent), one hundred and twenty years in the image of a youth, compatible with a man of thirty years’’.[22]
بيان لعل المراد عمره في ملكه و سلطنته أو هو مما بدا لله فيه.
Explanation: Perhaps the intent is his age in his-ajfj rule and his-ajfj authority, or it is from what there is a Change of Decision for Allah-azwj regarding it.
ني، الغيبة للنعماني مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ مِثْلَهُ وَ زَادَ فِي آخِرِهِ حَتَّى تَرْجِعَ عَنْهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ قِسْطاً وَ عَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ جَوْراً وَ ظُلْماً.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Muhammad Bin Hammam –
‘Similar to it, and there is an increase in its end: ‘Until a party from the people return from it, filling the earth with fairness and justice just as it would have been filled with tyranny and justice’’.[23]
23- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْعَاقُولِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَوْ خَرَجَ الْقَائِمُ لَقَدْ أَنْكَرَهُ النَّاسُ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ شَابّاً مُوَفَّقاً فَلَا يَلْبَثُ عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَهُ فِي الذَّرِّ الْأَوَّلِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusy – Muhammad Bin Hammam, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al Aqouly, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from his father, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘If Al-Qaim-ajfj were to emerge, the people would deny him-ajfj that there is returning to them compatible to a youth. No one will remain upon him-ajfj except every Momin Allah-azwj had Taken his Covenant in the (realm of the) particles, formerly’’.[24]
24- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ الْمَسْعُودِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الرَّازِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مِثْلَهُ قَالَ وَ فِي غَيْرِ هَذِهِ الرِّوَايَةِ أَنَّهُ ع قَالَ وَ إِنَّ مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الْبَلِيَّةِ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ صَاحِبُهُمْ شَابّاً وَ هُمْ يَحْسَبُونَهُ شَيْخاً كَبِيراً.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ali Bin Al-Husayn Al Masoudy, from Muhammad Bin Attar, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al Razy, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Kuft, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Jabalah, from Al Batainy,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws – similar to it. He (the narrator) said, ‘and in other that this report, he-asws said: ‘And from the mightiest of the Trials is that he-ajfj emerge to them as their youthful companion, and they would be reckoning that he-ajfj would be an aged old man’’.[25]
25- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْغَضَائِرِيُّ عَنِ الْبَزَوْفَرِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِدْرِيسَ عَنِ ابْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَيْخاً يَذْكُرُهُ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْمَنْصُورِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ابْتِدَاءً مِنْ نَفْسِهِ يَا سَيْفَ بْنَ عَمِيرَةَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي بِاسْمِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ وُلْدِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Al Gazairy, from Al Bazufari, from Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ibn Quteyba, from Ibn Shazan, from Ismail Bin Al Sabbah who said, ‘I heard a Sheykh mentioning it from Sayf Bin Ameyra who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Ja’far Al-Mansour. I heard him saying initiating from himself, ‘O Sayf Bin Ameyra! There is no escape from a caller calling out with the name of a man from the sons-asws of Abu Talib-asws, from the sky’.
فَقُلْتُ يَرْوِيهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ وَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَسَمِعَ أُذُنِي مِنْهُ يَقُولُ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي بِاسْمِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ
I said, ‘Is anyone from the people reporting it?’ He said, ‘By the One-azwj is Whose Hand is my soul! My ears have heard from him-asws saying: ‘There is no escape from a caller calling out with the man of a man, from the sky’.
قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مَا سَمِعْتُ بِمِثْلِهِ قَطُّ فَقَالَ يَا سَيْفُ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَنَحْنُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُجِيبُهُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ أَحَدُ بَنِي عَمِّنَا قُلْتُ أَيُّ بَنِي عَمِّكُمْ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وُلْدِ فَاطِمَةَ ع
I said, ‘O commander of the faithful! This Hadeeth, I have not heard the like of it at all!’ He said, ‘O Sayf! When that happens, we would be foremost of the ones to answer it. But he-ajfj would be one of the sons of our uncle!’ I said, ‘Which sons of your uncle?’ He said, ‘A man from the sons-asws of (Syeda) Fatima-asws’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا سَيْفُ لَوْ لَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ يُحَدِّثُنِي بِهِ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ أَهْلُ الدُّنْيَا مَا قَبِلْتُ مِنْهُمْ وَ لَكِنَّهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ.
Then he said, ‘O Sayf! Had it not been for my having heard Abu Ja’far Muhammad-asws Bin Ali‑asws narrating it to me with it, then the people of the world narrated to me with it, I would not have accepted from them, but it was Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws’’.[26]
26- كا، الكافي عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْراتِ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً قَالَ الْخَيْرَاتُ الْوَلَايَةُ
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Ismail Bin Jabir, from Abu Khalid,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Compete for the good deeds. Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. Allah is Able upon everything [2:148]. He-asws said: ‘The ‘good deeds’ is the Wilayah.
وَ قَوْلُهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَ الْقَائِمِ الثَّلَاثَمِائَةٍ وَ الْبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا
And Words of the Blessed and Exalted: Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. Allah is Able upon everything [2:148] – meaning companions of Al-Qaim-asws, the three hundred and some ten men’.
قَالَ وَ هُمْ وَ اللَّهِ الْأُمَّةُ الْمَعْدُودَةُ
He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! And they are the counted’.
قَالَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ وَ اللَّهِ فِي سَاعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ قَزَعٌ كَقَزَعِ الْخَرِيفِ.
He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! They will be gathering in one hour (time), accumulating like the clouds of autumn’’.[27]
27- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنِ ابْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ شَاذَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع كَانَ يَقُولُ خُرُوجُ السُّفْيَانِيِّ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ وَ النِّدَاءُ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ وَ طُلُوعُ الشَّمْسِ مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ وَ أَشْيَاءُ كَانَ يَقُولُهَا مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Ahmad Bin Idrees, from Ibn Quteyba, from Ibn Shazan, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al Sumali who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws had said: ‘Emergence of Al-Sufyani is from the inevitable, and call (from the sky) is from the inevitable and rising of the sun from the west is from the inevitable’, and thing he-asws was saying as being from the inevitable’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ اخْتِلَافُ بَنِي فُلَانٍ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ وَ قَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الزَّكِيَّةِ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ وَ خُرُوجُ الْقَائِمِ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘And the differing between the sons of so and so (Abbasids) is from the inevitable and killing of Al-Nafs Al-Zakiya (the pure soul) is from the inevitable, and emergence of Al-Qaim-ajfj is from the inevitable’.
قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ النِّدَاءُ
I said, ‘And how would the call be?’
قَالَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ يَسْمَعُهُ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ أَلَا إِنَّ الْحَقَّ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَ شِيعَتِهِ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي إِبْلِيسُ فِي آخِرِ النَّهَارِ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ أَلَا إِنَّ الْحَقَّ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَ شِيعَتِهِ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَرْتَابُ الْمُبْطِلُونَ.
He-asws said: ‘A caller would call out from the sky at the beginning of the day, every people would hear it in their own language: ‘Indeed! The truth is with Ali-asws and his-asws Shias!’ Then a Iblees-la would call out at the end of the day from the earth, ‘Indeed! The truth is with Usman and his loyalists!’ During that the falsifiers would be suspicious’’.[28]
قيل: المراد بعثمان في أمثال هذه الأخبار هو السفيانى، فان اسمه عثمان ابن عنبسة
Note: It is said, ‘The intended with Usman in the likes of these Ahadeeth, it is Al-Sufyan, for his name is Usman Ibn Anbasa’.
28- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي سَعْدٌ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الزَّيْتُونِيِّ وَ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ مَعاً عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هِلَالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع فِي حَدِيثٍ لَهُ طَوِيلٍ اخْتَصَرْنَا مِنْهُ مَوْضِعَ الْحَاجَةِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ فِتْنَةٍ صَمَّاءَ صَيْلَمٍ يَسْقُطُ فِيهَا كُلُّ بِطَانَةٍ وَ وَلِيجَةٍ وَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ فِقْدَانِ الشِّيعَةِ الثَّالِثَ مِنْ وُلْدِي يَبْكِي عَلَيْهِ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ وَ أَهْلُ الْأَرْضِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Sa’ad, from Al-Hassan Bin Al Al Zaytouny and Al Himeyri, both together from Ahmad Bin Hilal, from Ibn Mahboub,
‘From Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws in a lengthy Hadeeth of his-asws, we have shortened from it the needed subject, he-asws said: ‘There is no escape from a deafening eradicating Fitna. Every insider and confidant would fall during it, and that would be during the Shias losing the third from my-asws sons-asws. The inhabitants of the sky and the inhabitants of the earth would cry upon him-ajfj.
وَ كَمْ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ مُتَأَسِّفٍ حَرَّانُ حَزِينٌ عِنْدَ فَقْدِ الْمَاءِ الْمَعِينِ كَأَنِّي بِهِمْ أَسَرَّ مَا يَكُونُونَ وَ قَدْ نُودُوا نِدَاءً يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ بَعُدَ كَمَا يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ قَرُبَ يَكُونُ رَحْمَةً لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ عَذَاباً عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ
And how many a Momin is sorry, confused, saddened at losing the stream of water. It is as if I-asws am with them, as cheerful as they could be, and a call has been called, the ones remote would hear it just as the one nearby would hear it. He-ajfj would be a mercy for the Momineen and a punishment upon the Kafirs’.
فَقُلْتُ وَ أَيُّ نِدَاءٍ هُوَ
I said, ‘And which call is it?’
قَالَ يُنَادَوْنَ فِي رَجَبٍ ثَلَاثَةَ أَصْوَاتٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ صَوْتاً مِنْهَا أَلا لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ وَ الصَّوْتَ الثَّانِيَ أَزِفَتِ الْآزِفَةُ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الصَّوْتَ الثَّالِثَ يَرَوْنَ بَدَناً بَارِزاً نَحْوَ عَيْنِ الشَّمْسِ هَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَدْ كَرَّ فِي هَلَاكِ الظَّالِمِينَ
He-asws said, ‘Three voices would be calling out from the sky during (month of) Rajab. A voice from these: ‘Indeed! The Curse of Allah-azwj is upon the unjust people!’ And the second: ‘The approaching day has approached, O community of Momineen!’ And the third voice, they will be seeing a body emerging towards the eye of the sun: ‘This is Amir Al-Momineen-asws who has returned to destroy the unjust!’’
وَ فِي رِوَايَةِ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ وَ الصَّوْتُ بَدَنٌ يُرَى فِي قَرْنِ الشَّمْسِ يَقُولُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ فُلَاناً فَاسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَ أَطِيعُوا وَ قَالا جَمِيعاً فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَأْتِي النَّاسَ الْفَرَجُ وَ تَوَدُّ النَّاسُ لَوْ كَانُوا أَحْيَاءً وَ يَشْفِي اللَّهُ صُدُورَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ.
And in a report of Al-Himeyri, ‘And the voice, a body would be seen in the rays of the sun saying: ‘Allah-azwj has Sent so and so, therefore listen to him-ajfj and obey!’ And they both said altogether, ‘During that, the relief would come to the people, and the people would wish if only there were alive, and Allah-azwj will Heal the chests of a group of Momineen’’.[29]
29- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ الْقَائِمَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ يُنَادَى بِاسْمِهِ لَيْلَةَ ثَلَاثٍ وَ عِشْرِينَ وَ يَقُومُ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ يَوْمَ قُتِلَ فِيهِ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Kufi, from Wuheyb Bin Hafs, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Al-Qaim-ajfj, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-ajfj, would be called out by his-ajfj name on the night of the twenty-third (of month of Ramazan), and he-ajfj shall rise on the Day of Ashura, the day Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws was killed in’’.[30]
30- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَيِّ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع كَأَنِّي بِالْقَائِمِ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ قَائِماً بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع يُنَادِي الْبَيْعَةَ لِلَّهِ فَيَمْلَؤُهَا عَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ ظُلْماً وَ جَوْراً.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Hayy Bin Marwan, from Ali Bin Mahziyar who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with Al-Qaim-ajfj on the Day of Ashura, the day of Saturday, standing between Al-Rukn (Yamani) and Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as). Jibraeel-as is in front of him-ajfj calling out: ‘The allegiance for Allah-azwj!’ He-ajfj will it (earth) with justice just as if would have been filled with injustice and tyranny’’.[31]
31- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ خُرُوجُ الْقَائِمِ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ النِّدَاءُ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi- Al Fazl, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Emergence of Al-Qaim-ajfj is from the inevitable’. I said, ‘And how would the call be?’
قَالَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ أَلَا إِنَّ الْحَقَّ فِي عَلِيٍّ وَ شِيعَتِهِ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي إِبْلِيسُ فِي آخِرِ النَّهَارِ أَلَا إِنَّ الْحَقَّ فِي عُثْمَانَ وَ شِيعَتِهِ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَرْتَابُ الْمُبْطِلُونَ.
He-asws said: ‘A caller would call from the sky at the beginning of the day: ‘Indeed! The truth is with Ali-asws and his-asws Shias!’ Then Iblees-la would call out at the end of the day, ‘Indeed! The truth is with Usman and his loyalists!’ During that the falsifiers would be suspicious’’.[32]
32- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ بِاسْمِ الْقَائِمِ فَيَسْمَعُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ فَلَا يَبْقَى رَاقِدٌ إِلَّا قَامَ وَ لَا قَائِمٌ إِلَّا قَعَدَ وَ لَا قَاعِدٌ إِلَّا قَامَ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الصَّوْتِ وَ هُوَ صَوْتُ جَبْرَئِيلَ الرُّوحِ الْأَمِينِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Ayoub, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘A caller would call out from the sky with the name of Al-Qaim-ajfj. Whoever is between the east and the west would hear. So, there will neither remain anyone sleeping except he would stand up, nor a standing one except he would sit down, nor anyone lying down except he would stand upon his feet from that voice, and it is the voice of Jibraeel-as the Trustworthy Spirit’’.[33]
33- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص وَ ذَكَرَ الْمَهْدِيَّ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ يُبَايَعُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ اسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ وَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَ الْمَهْدِيُّ فَهَذِهِ أَسْمَاؤُهُ ثَلَاثَتُهَا.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Ismail Bin Ayyash, from Al Amsh, from Abu Wail, from Huzeyfa who said,
‘I heard Rasool-Allah-saww, and he-saww mentioned Al-Mahdi-ajfj. He-saww said: ‘He-ajfj will be pledged to between Al-Rukn (Al-Yamani) and Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as). His-ajfj name is ‘Ahmad’, and ‘Abdullah,’ and ‘Al-Mahdi’, so these are his-ajfj three names’’.[34]
روى الخطيب أن أهل حمص كانوا ينتقصون عليّا عليه السلام حتّى نشأ فيهم إسماعيل فحدثهم بفضائله فكفوا.
It is reported by Al-Khateeb that the people of Homs (in Syria) were derogating Ali-asws, may the greetings be upon him-asws, until Ismail grew up among them and narrated to them with his-asws merits, so they refrained.
34- الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ الْقَائِمَ يَمْلِكُ ثَلَاثَمِائَةٍ وَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ كَمَا لَبِثَ أَهْلُ الْكَهْفِ فِي كَهْفِهِمْ يَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ عَدْلًا وَ قِسْطاً كَمَا مُلِئَتْ ظُلْماً وَ جَوْراً وَ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ لَهُ شَرْقَ الْأَرْضِ وَ غَرْبَهَا وَ يُقْتَلُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى لَا يَبْقَى إِلَّا دِيْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص يَسِيرُ بِسِيرَةِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ تَمَامَ الْخَبَرِ.
Al Fazl, from Ali Bin Abdullah, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Abdullah, from Abu Al Jaroud who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj will rule for three hundred and nine years just as the people of the cave had remained in their caves. He-ajfj will fill the earth with justice and fairness just as it would have been filled with injustice and tyranny, and Allah-azwj would Conquer for him‑ajfj, the east of the earth and its west, and he-ajfj will kill the people until there does not remain except the religion of Muhammad-saww. He-ajfj will conduct by the conduct of Suleyman Bin Dawood-as’ – the complete Hadeeth’’.[35]
35- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْخَثْعَمِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كَمْ يَمْلِكُ الْقَائِمُ قَالَ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ يَكُونُ سَبْعِينَ سَنَةً مِنْ سِنِيكُمْ هَذِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim Al Hazramy, from Abdul Kareem Bin Amro Al Khas’amy who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘How long with Al-Qaim-ajfj rule for?’ He-asws said: ‘Seven years being seventy years from these years of yours’’.[36]
36- شا، الإرشاد ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ لَا يَخْرُجُ الْقَائِمُ إِلَّا فِي وَتْرٍ مِنَ السِّنِينَ سَنَةِ إِحْدَى أَوْ ثَلَاثٍ أَوْ خَمْسٍ أَوْ سَبْعٍ أَوْ تِسْعٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj will not emerge except in an odd from the years. The year (ending with) one, or three, or five, or seven, or nine’’.[37]
37- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ أَبِي سُمَيْنَةَ عَنْ مَوْلًى لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً- قَالَ وَ ذَلِكَ وَ اللَّهِ أَنْ لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ قَائِمُنَا يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ شِيعَتَنَا مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْبُلْدَانِ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Abu Sumeyna,
‘From a slave of Abu Al-Hassan-asws having said, ‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws about His-azwj Words: Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. [2:148]. He-asws said: ‘And that, by Allah-azwj, if our-asws Qaim-ajfj were to rise, Allah-azwj will Gather our-asws Shias to him-ajfj from entirety of the cities’’.[38]
38- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَنِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ الْجَلَّابِ قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْقَائِمُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ لَقَالَ النَّاسُ أَنَّى يَكُونُ هَذَا وَ قَدْ بَلِيَتْ عِظَامُهُ مُذْ كَذَا وَ كَذَا.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – From Al Wahid Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Rabah, from Ahmad Bin Ali Al Himeyri, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdul Kareem Bin Amro, and Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Hammad Bin Abdul Kareem Al Jallab who said,
‘Al-Qaim-ajfj was mentioned in the presence of Abu Abdulldah-asws. He-asws said: ‘But surely if he-ajfj had arisen, the people would say, ‘How can this be, and his-ajfj bones had decayed since such and such (time)!’’[39]
39- ني، الغيبة للنعماني مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ الْأَنْمَاطِيِّ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فَفَرَرْتُ مِنْكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Muhammad Bin Hammam, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from Al Haris Al Anmaty, from Al Mufazzal,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would recite this Verse: So I fled from you when I feared you. [26:21]’’.[40]
ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ نَضْرٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ لِصَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ غَيْبَةً يَقُولُ فِيهَا فَفَرَرْتُ مِنْكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْماً وَ جَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ.
Ibn Uqdah, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Ubeys Bin Hisham, from Ibn Jabalah, from Ahmad Bin Nazr, from Al Mufazzal,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘For Master-ajfj of this command there would be an occultation. He-ajfj would be saying during it: ‘So I fled from you when I feared you. Then my Lord Granted me Wisdom and Made me to be from the Messengers [26:21]’’.[41]
40- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمُلِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَسَمِعْتُ رَجُلًا مِنْ هَمْدَانَ يَقُولُ لَهُ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ الْعَامَّةَ يُعَيِّرُونَّا وَ يَقُولُونَ لَنَا إِنَّكُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ مُنَادِياً يُنَادِي مِنَ السَّمَاءِ بِاسْمِ صَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqdah, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al Taymuli, from Amro Bin Usman, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws. I heard a man from Hamdan saying to him-asws, ‘The general Muslims are faulting us and saying to us, ‘You are claiming that a caller will be calling out from the sky with the name of Master-ajfj of this command!’’
وَ كَانَ مُتَّكِئاً فَغَضِبَ وَ جَلَسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَرْوُوهُ عَنِّي وَ ارْوُوهُ عَنْ أَبِي وَ لَا حَرَجَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبِي ع يَقُولُ وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَبَيِّنٌ حَيْثُ يَقُولُ إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ لَها خاضِعِينَ-
And he-asws was leaning. He got angered and sat up, then said: ‘Do not report it from me-asws and report it from my-asws father-asws, and there will be no problem upon you regarding that. I-asws testify that I-asws heard my-asws father-asws saying: ‘By Allah-azwj! That is in the Book of Allah‑azwj Mighty and Majestic, clearly where He-azwj is Saying: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4].
فَلَا يَبْقَى فِي الْأَرْضِ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا خَضَعَ وَ ذَلَّتْ رَقَبَتُهُ لَهَا فَيُؤْمِنُ أَهْلُ الْأَرْضِ إِذَا سَمِعُوا الصَّوْتَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَلَا إِنَّ الْحَقَّ فِي عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ شِيعَتِهِ
On that day, there will no remain anyone except he would be subdued, and his neck would be humbled to it. The people of earth would believe when they hear the voice from the sky: ‘Indeed! The truth is in Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws and his-asws Shias!’
فَإِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ صَعِدَ إِبْلِيسُ فِي الْهَوَاءِ حَتَّى يَتَوَارَى عَنْ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي أَلَا إِنَّ الْحَقَّ فِي عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ وَ شِيعَتِهِ فَإِنَّهُ قُتِلَ مَظْلُوماً فَاطْلُبُوا بِدَمِهِ
When it is the next morning, Iblees-la would ascend in the air until he-la disappears from the people of the earth, then he-la will call out: ‘The truth is in Usman Bin Affan and his loyalists, for he had been killed oppressed, therefore seek his blood!’
قَالَ فَ يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَ هُوَ النِّدَاءُ الْأَوَّلُ وَ يَرْتَابُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مَرَضٌ وَ الْمَرَضُ وَ اللَّهِ عَدَاوَتُنَا فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَتَبَرَّءُونَ مِنَّا وَ يَتَنَاوَلُونَّا فَيَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الْمُنَادِيَ الْأَوَّلَ سِحْرٌ مِنْ سِحْرِ أَهْلِ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ
He-asws said: ‘Allah Affirms those who believe with the Firm Word [14:27], upon the truth, and it is the first call, and on that day those those in whose hearts is a disease [5:52], and the disease, by Allah-azwj, is having hatred for us-asws. During that, they will be disavowing from us-asws and talking badly about us-asws. They would be saying, ‘Al-Mahdi-ajfj, first of all, is a sorcerer from the sorcerers of this Household!’’
ثُمَّ تَلَا أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَوْلَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ إِنْ يَرَوْا آيَةً يُعْرِضُوا وَ يَقُولُوا سِحْرٌ مُسْتَمِرٌّ.
Then Abu Abdullah-asws recited Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: And if they see a Sign they turn aside and are saying, ‘Continuous sorcery!’ [54:2]’’.[42]
ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَعْفَرِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ ع وَ قَدْ سَأَلَهُ عُمَارَةُ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ فَقَالَ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ نَاساً يُعَيِّرُونَّا وَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّكُمْ تَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ صَوْتٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ ذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqdah, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn Bin Hazim, from Ubeys Bin Hisham, from Ibn Jabalah, from Abdul Samad Bin Bashir,
‘From Abu Abdullah Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, and Umarah Al-Hamdany had asked him-asws. He said, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! Some people are faulting us and saying, ‘You are claiming that there will be a voice from the sky’ – and mentioned similar to it’’.[43]
41- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ النِّدَاءَ الْأَوَّلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ بِاسْمِ الْقَائِمِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَبَيِّنٌ فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ هُوَ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqdah, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Umar Al Halby, from Al-Husayn Bin Musa, from Fuzeyl Bin Muhammad,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘As for the first call from the sky with the name of Al-Qaim-ajfj, it is clear in the Book of Allah-azwj’. I said, ‘Where is it? May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well!’
فَقَالَ فِي طسم تِلْكَ آياتُ الْكِتابِ الْمُبِينِ قَوْلُهُ إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ لَها خاضِعِينَ
He-asws said: ‘In Ta Sin Meem [26:1] These are the Verses of the Clarifying Book [26:2] (Surah Shuara). His-azwj Words: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]’.
قَالَ إِذَا سَمِعُوا الصَّوْتَ أَصْبَحُوا وَ كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمُ الطَّيْرُ.
He-asws said: ‘When they hear the voice, they would become such as if there are birds upon their heads (standing still)’’.[44]
42- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ وُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا صَعِدَ الْعَبَّاسِيُّ أَعْوَادَ مِنْبَرِ مَرْوَانَ أُدْرِجَ مُلْكُ بَنِي الْعَبَّاسِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqdah, from Ahmad Bin Yusuf, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Ibn Al Batainy, from his father and wuheyb, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the Abbasids ascend the pillars of the pulpit of Marwan, the kingdom of the sons of Al-Abbas will gradually fold up’.
وَ قَالَ ع قَالَ لِي أَبِي يَعْنِي الْبَاقِرَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ لَا بُدَّ لَنَا مِنْ آذَرْبِيجَانَ لَا يَقُومُ لَهَا شَيْءٌ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَكُونُوا أَحْلَاسَ بُيُوتِكُمْ وَ أَلْبِدُوا مَا أَلْبَدْنَا
And he-asws said: ‘My-asws father-asws said to me-asws, meaning Al-Baqir-asws, may the greetings be upon him-asws: ‘There is no escape for us-asws from Azerbaijan. Nothing will withstand it. So, when that happens, be staying in your houses, and stay calm as long as we-asws are calm.
وَ النِّدَاءُ وَ خَسْفٌ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ فَإِذَا تَحَرَّكَ مُتَحَرِّكٌ فَاسْعَوْا إِلَيْهِ وَ لَوْ حَبْواً وَ اللَّهِ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ يُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ عَلَى كِتَابٍ جَدِيدٍ عَلَى الْعَرَبِ شَدِيدٌ
And the call and the submergence at Al-Bayda, so when the mover moves then strive to him-ajfj, and even if you have to crawl. By Allah-azwj! It is as if I-asws am looking at him-ajfj being between Al-Rukn (Al-Yamani) and Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as), the people are pledging allegiance to him-ajfj based upon a new Book. He-ajfj will be severe upon the Arabs’.
وَ قَالَ وَيْلٌ لِلْعَرَبِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ.
And he-asws said: ‘Woe be unto the Arabs from an evil having drawn near!’’[45]
43- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمُلِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَحْمَدَ ابْنَيِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ يُنَادَى بِاسْمِ الْقَائِمِ ع فَيُؤْتَى وَ هُوَ خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ قَدْ نُودِيَ بِاسْمِكَ فَمَا تَنْتَظِرُ ثُمَّ يُؤْخَذُ بِيَدِهِ فَيُبَايَعُ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqdah, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al Taymuly, from Muhammad and Ahmad, two sons of Al-Hassan, from Ali Bin Yaqoub, from Haroud Bin Muslim, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There will be a call with the name of Al-Qaim-ajfj, so he-ajfj will come and he-ajfj would be behind Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as). It would be said to him-ajfj, ‘There has been a call with your-ajfj name, so what are you-ajfj waiting for?’ Then he-ajfj would be grabbed by his-ajfj and pledged to.
قَالَ وَ قَالَ لِي زُرَارَةُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَسْمَعُ أَنَّ الْقَائِمَ ع يُبَايَعُ مُسْتَكْرِهاً فَلَمْ نَكُنْ نَعْلَمُ وَجْهَ اسْتِكْرَاهِهِ فَعَلِمْنَا أَنَّهُ اسْتِكْرَاهٌ لَا إِثْمَ فِيهِ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘And Zurara (a narrator) said to me, ‘The Praise is for Allah-azwj! We used to hear that Al-Qaim-ajfj would be pledged to unwillingly, but we did not know the aspect of his-ajfj unwillingness. We (now) know that his-ajfj unwillingness, there is no sin in it’’.[46]
44- ني، الغيبة للنعماني وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ هَارُونَ [بْنِ] مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ الَّذِي لَا بُدَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَبْلَ قِيَامِ الْقَائِمِ خُرُوجُ السُّفْيَانِيِّ وَ خَسْفٌ بِالْبَيْدَاءِ وَ قَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الزَّكِيَّةِ وَ الْمُنَادِي مِنَ السَّمَاءِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – And by this chain, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Abu Khalid Al Qammat, from Humran Bin Ayn,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘From the inevitable is that which there is no escape from it happening before rising of Al-Qaim-ajfj, is emergence of Al-Sufyani, and submergence at Al-Bayda, and killing of Al-Nafs Al-Zakiya (the pure soul), and the caller from the sky’’.[47]
45- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ نَاجِيَةَ الْعَطَّارِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمُنَادِيَ يُنَادِي أَنَّ الْمَهْدِيَّ فُلَانُ بْنُ فُلَانٍ بِاسْمِهِ وَ اسْمِ أَبِيهِ فَيُنَادِي الشَّيْطَانُ إِنَّ فُلَاناً وَ شِيعَتَهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ يَعْنِي رَجُلًا مِنْ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqdah, from Ahmad Bin Yusuf Bin Yaqoub, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from his father, and Wuheyb Bin Hafs, from Najiya Al Attar,
‘He heard Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The caller would call out: ‘Al-Mahdi-ajfj is so and so, son of so and so!’, with his-ajfj name and name of his-ajfj father-asws. The Satan-la would call out, ‘So and so (Usman) and his loyalists are upon the truth!’ – meaning a man from the clan of Umayya’’.[48]
46- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَنَّ فُلَاناً هُوَ الْأَمِيرُ وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً وَ شِيعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqdah, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Al-Abbas Bin Aamir, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Zurara who said,
‘A call will call out from the sky: ‘So and so, he is the Emir!’ And a caller will call out: ‘Ali-asws and his-asws Shias are successful!’’
قُلْتُ فَمَنْ يُقَاتِلُ الْمَهْدِيَّ بَعْدَ هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يُنَادِي أَنَّ فُلَاناً وَ شِيعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ
I said, ‘So who would fight Al-Mahdi-ajfj after this?’ He-asws said: ‘The Satan-la will call out, ‘So and so (Usman) and his loyalist, they are the successful!’, for a man from the clan of Umayya’.
قُلْتُ فَمَنْ يَعْرِفُ الصَّادِقَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِ قَالَ يَعْرِفُهُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَرْوُونَ وَ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّهُ يَكُونُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَكُونَ وَ يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْمُحِقُّونَ الصَّادِقُونَ.
I said, ‘So who would recognise the truthful from the liar?’ He-asws said: ‘Those will recognise him-ajfj, the ones who had been reporting and saying that it would be happening before it happened, and they would be knowing that they are upon the truth and truthful’’.[49]
47- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَجِبْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ وَ إِنِّي لَأَعْجَبُ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ كَيْفَ يُقَاتَلُ مَعَ مَا يَرَوْنَ مِنَ الْعَجَائِبِ مِنْ خَسْفِ الْبَيْدَاءِ بِالْجَيْشِ وَ مِنَ النِّدَاءِ الَّذِي يَكُونُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqda, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Yusuf, from Al Musanna, from Zurara who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! I am wondering, and how can I not wonder from Al-Qaim-ajfj, how he-ajfj will be fought against, along with what they would be seeing from the wonders, from the submergence at Al-Bayda, and from the call which would be happening from the sky?’
فَقَالَ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَا يَدَعُهُمْ حَتَّى يُنَادِيَ كَمَا نَادَى بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ.
He-asws said: ‘The Satan-la will not leave them until he-la calls out just as he-la had called out with Rasool-Allah-saww on the day of Al-Aqaba’’.[50]
48- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ الْجَرِيرِيَّ أَخَا إِسْحَاقَ يَقُولُ لَنَا إِنَّكُمْ تَقُولُونَ هُمَا نِدَاءَانِ فَأَيُّهُمَا الصَّادِقُ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqdah, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Al-Jareery, brother of Is’haq said to us, ‘You are saying, there would be two calls, so which of the two would be the truthful from the liar?’’
فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قُولُوا لَهُ إِنَّ الَّذِي أَخْبَرَنَا بِذَلِكَ وَ أَنْتَ تُنْكِرُ أَنَّ هَذَا يَكُونُ هُوَ الصَّادِقُ.
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Say to him, ‘The one who has informed us with that, and you are denying, that this would be happening, he-asws is the truthful (Al-Sadiq)’’.[51]
49- ني، الغيبة للنعماني وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ هُمَا صَيْحَتَانِ صَيْحَةٌ فِي أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ وَ صَيْحَةٌ فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – And by this chain, from Hisham Bin Salim who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘There will be two screams – a scream at the beginning of the night and a scream at the end of the night, the second’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ وَاحِدَةٌ مِنْ إِبْلِيسَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘How would that be?’ He-asws said: ‘One from the sky and one from Iblees-la’.
فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ تُعْرَفُ هَذِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ فَقَالَ يَعْرِفُهَا مَنْ كَانَ سَمِعَ بِهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَكُونَ.
I said, ‘How would one recognise this from this?’ He-asws said: ‘He would recognise it, the one who had heard beforehand that it would be happening’’.[52]
50- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ النَّاسَ يُوَبِّخُونَّا وَ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ أَيْنَ يُعْرَفُ الْمُحِقُّ مِنَ الْمُبْطِلِ إِذَا كَانَتَا فَقَالَ مَا تَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ قُلْتُ فَمَا نَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئاً
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqdah, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from Abdul Rahman Bin Maslama who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘The people are rebuking us and saying, ‘From where can one know the true from the false when they both happen?’ He-asws said: ‘What are you responding to them?’ I said, ‘We do not respond to them with anything!’
قَالَ فَقَالَ قُولُوا لَهُمْ يُصَدِّقُ بِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ مَنْ كَانَ مُؤْمِناً بِهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَكُونَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ أَ فَمَنْ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُتَّبَعَ أَمَّنْ لا يَهِدِّي إِلَّا أَنْ يُهْدى فَما لَكُمْ كَيْفَ تَحْكُمُونَ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘Say to them, ‘When it happens, he will ratify with it, the one who was a believer in it before it happens. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Says: Is He then Who Guides to the Truth more worthy to be followed, or he who does not find Guidance unless he is himself Guided? So what is the matter with you; how are you judging? [10:35]’’.[53]
51- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمُلِيِّ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ فِي رَجَبٍ سَنَةَ سَبْعٍ وَ سَبْعِينَ وَ مِائَتَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّهُ يُنَادِي بِاسْمِ صَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ الْأَمْرُ لِفُلَانِ بْنِ فُلَانٍ فَفِيمَ الْقِتَالُ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqdah, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al Taymuly, from his book, in (the month of) Rajab of the year two hundred and seventy-seven, from Muhammad Bin Umar Bin Yazeed, and Muhammad Bin Al Waleed Bin Khalid Al Khazzaz, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘There would be a call with the name of Master-ajfj of this command by a caller from the sky: ‘The command is for so and so, son of so and so, what is the battle for?’’[54]
52- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَبُو سُلَيْمَانَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ هَوْذَةَ الْبَاهِلِيُّ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بِنَهَاوَنْدَ سَنَةَ ثَلَاثٍ وَ سَبْعِينَ وَ مِائَتَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ سَنَةَ تِسْعٍ وَ عِشْرِينَ وَ مِائَتَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ لَا يَكُونُ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ الَّذِي تَمُدُّونَ أَعْيُنَكُمْ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُنَادِيَ مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَلَا إِنَّ فُلَاناً صَاحِبُ الْأَمْرِ فَعَلَامَ الْقِتَالُ.
(The book) ‘Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Abu Suleyman Ahmad Bin Howza Al Bahily, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq at Nahawand in the year two hundred and seventy-three, from Abdullah Bin Hammad Al Ansari, in a month of Ramazan of the year two hundred and twenty-nine, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘This matter which you are extending your necks to, will not happen until a call calls out from the sky: ‘Indeed! So and so is Master-ajfj of the command! So upon what it the battle?’’[55]
53- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ وَ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ يَشْمَلُ النَّاسَ مَوْتٌ وَ قَتْلٌ حَتَّى يَلْجَأَ النَّاسُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْحَرَمِ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ صَادِقٌ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْقِتَالِ فِيمَ الْقَتْلُ وَ الْقِتَالُ صَاحِبُكُمْ فُلَانٌ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqdah, from Muhammad Bin Al Mufazzal, and Sa’dan Bin Is’haq, and Ahmad Bin Al-Husayn, and Muhammad Bin Ahmad altogether from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Death will surround the people until the people seek shelter to the Sanctuary during that. A truthful caller will call out from the severity of the battle: ‘Regarding what is the killing and the battle? Your Master-ajfj is so and so?’’[56]
54- ني، الغيبة للنعماني مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ عَنِ الْفَزَارِيِّ عَنِ الْأَشْعَرِيِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ أَهْبَطَ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى مَلَكاً إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَإِذَا طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ نَصَبَ لِمُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلِيٍّ وَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ ع مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ الْمَعْمُورِ فَيَصْعَدُونَ عَلَيْهَا وَ يَجْمَعُ لَهُمُ الْمَلَائِكَةَ وَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ يَفْتَحُ أَبْوَابَ السَّمَاءِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Muhammad Bin Hammam, from Al Fazary, from Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Yunus Bin Zabyan,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Whenever it would be a night of Friday, the Lord-azwj of Blessed and Exalted Sends down an Angel to the sky of the world. When the dawn rises, He-azwj Installs a minaret of light for Muhammad-saww, and Ali-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws at the Bayt Al-Mamoor. They-asws ascend upon it, and there are gathered to them-asws, the Angels, and the Prophets-as, and the Momineen, and the gateways of the sky are opened.
فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا رَبِّ مِيعَادَكَ الَّذِي وَعَدْتَ فِي كِتَابِكَ وَ هُوَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَ عَمِلُوا الصَّالِحاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ الْآيَةَ وَ يَقُولُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَ النَّبِيُّونَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ
When the sun declines (midday onwards), Rasool-Allah-saww says: ‘O Lord-azwj! Your-azwj appointment which You-azwj Promised in Your-azwj Book!’ And it is this Verse: Allah Promises those of you who believe and do righteous deeds that He will Make them Caliphs in the earth just as He Made Caliphs, those from before them, [24:55] – the Verse. And the Angels and the Prophets-as say similar to that.
ثُمَّ يَخِرُّ مُحَمَّدٌ وَ عَلِيٌّ وَ الْحَسَنُ وَ الْحُسَيْنُ سُجَّداً ثُمَّ يَقُولُونَ يَا رَبِّ اغْضَبْ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ هُتِكَ حَرِيمُكَ وَ قُتِلَ أَصْفِيَاؤُكَ وَ أُذِلَّ عِبَادُكَ الصَّالِحُونَ فَ يَفْعَلُ اللَّهُ ما يَشاءُ وَ ذَلِكَ وَقْتٌ مَعْلُومٌ.
Then Muhammad-saww, and Ali-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws, and Al-Husayn-asws fall in performing Sajdah. Then they-asws say: O Lord-azwj! Be Wrathful, for Your-azwj Sanctity has been violated, and Your-azwj elites have been killed, and Your-azwj righteous servants have been humiliated!’ So Allah-azwj Does what He-azwj Desires to, and that is the known time’’.[57]
55- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَحْمَدُ بْنُ هَوْذَةَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ يُنَادَى بِاسْمِ الْقَائِمِ يَا فُلَانَ بْنَ فُلَانٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ahmad Bin Hawza, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Abu Baseer,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It would be called out with the name of Al-Qaim-ajfj: ‘O so and so, son of so and so!’’[58]
56- ني، الغيبة للنعماني بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَقُومُ الْقَائِمُ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – By this chain, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj would rise on the Day of Ashura’’.[59]
57- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ وَ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ السَّرَّاجِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا جَابِرُ لَا يَظْهَرُ الْقَائِمُ حَتَّى يَشْمَلَ الشَّامَ فِتْنَةٌ يَطْلُبُونَ الْمَخْرَجَ مِنْهَا فَلَا يَجِدُونَهُ وَ يَكُونُ قَتْلٌ بَيْنَ الْكُوفَةِ وَ الْحِيرَةِ قَتْلَاهُمْ عَلَى سَوَاءٍ وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqda, from Muhammad Bin Al Mufazzal, and Sa’dan Bin Is’haq, and Ahmad Bin Al-Husayn Bin Abdul Malik, and Muhammad Bin Ahmad, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Yaqoub Al Sarraj, from Jabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘O Jabir! Al-Qaim-ajfj will not appear until Fitna surrounds Syria. They will be seeking the way out from it, but they will not be finding it, and killing would happen between Al-Kufa and Al-Hira. Their slain ones would be upon the middle of the road, and a caller would call out from the sky’’.[60]
58- ني، الغيبة للنعماني وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ تَوَقَّعُوا الصَّوْتَ يَأْتِيكُمْ بَغْتَةً مِنْ قِبَلِ دِمَشْقَ فِيهِ لَكُمْ فَرَجٌ عَظِيمٌ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – And by this chain, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Anticipate the voice that would be coming to you suddenly from the direction of Damascus. There would be mighty relief for you all during it’’.[61]
59- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمُلِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ مُلْكُ الْقَائِمِ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً وَ أَشْهُرٌ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqdah, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al Taymuli, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Yusuf, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ali, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Umar Al Halby, from Hamza Bin Humran, from Abu Yafour,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Rule of Al-Qaim-ajfj would be for nineteen years and (some) months’’.[62]
60- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَبُو سُلَيْمَانَ بْنُ هَوْذَةَ عَنِ النَّهَاوَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مُلْكُ الْقَائِمِ مِنَّا تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً وَ أَشْهُرٌ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Abu Suleyman Bin Hawza, from Al Nahawandy, from Abdullah Bin Hammad Al Ansary, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Rule of Al-Qaim-ajfj from us-asws would be for nineteen years and (some) months’’.[63]
61- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ع يَقُولُ وَ اللَّهِ لَيَمْلِكَنَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ ثَلَاثَمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ وَ يَزْدَادُ تِسْعاً
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numany – Ibn Uqda, from Muhammad Bin Al Mufazzal Bin Ibrahim and Sa’dan Bin Is’haq Bin Saeed, and Ahmad Bin Al-Husayn Bin Abdul Malik, and Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Al-Husayn, from Ibn Mahboub, from Amro Bin Sabit, from Jabir Bin Yazeed Al Jufy who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Ali-asws saying: ‘By Allah-azwj! A man from us-asws, People-asws of the Household, would rule for three hundred years, and increase of nine’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَتَى يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِ الْقَائِمِ ع
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘When will that happen?’ He-asws said: ‘After the death of Al-Qaim-ajfj’.
قُلْتُ لَهُ وَ كَمْ يَقُومُ الْقَائِمُ ع فِي عَالَمِهِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ قَالَ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً مِنْ يَوْمِ قِيَامِهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ مَوْتِهِ.
I said to him-asws, ‘And for how long would Al-Qaim-ajfj rise in his-ajfj world until he-ajfj dies?’ He‑asws said: ‘Nineteen years from the day of his-ajfj rising up to the day of his-ajfj death’’.[64]
بيان: إشارة إلى ملك الحسين ع أو غيره من الأئمة في الرجعة.
Explanation: And indication to the rule of Al-Husayn-asws or someone else from the Imams-asws during the Raj’at’’.
62- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ حُمْرَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْقَائِمَ ع يَمْلِكُ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً وَ أَشْهُراً.
(The book) ‘Al Ghaya’ Al Numany – Ali Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from one of his men, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Umar Bin Saeed, from Hamza Bin Humran, from Ibn Abu Yafour,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj would rule for nineteen years and (some) months’’.[65]
63- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لِأَيِّ عِلَّةٍ وَضَعَ اللَّهُ الْحَجَرَ فِي الرُّكْنِ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهِ وَ لَمْ يُوضَعْ فِي غَيْرِهِ
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Yahya and someone else, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Musa Bin Umar, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abu Saeed Al Qammat, from Bukeyr Bin Ayn who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘For which reason did Allah-azwj Place the (Black) Stone in Al-Rukn (Yemeni) which it is in, and did not Place it somewhere else?’
قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى وَضَعَ الْحَجَرَ الْأَسْوَدَ وَ هِيَ جَوْهَرَةٌ أُخْرِجَتْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَى آدَمَ فَوُضِعَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ الرُّكْنِ لِعِلَّةِ الْمِيثَاقِ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا أَخَذَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ حِينَ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمِيثَاقَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ
Allah-azwj the Exalted Placed the Black Stone, and it is a jewel Extracted from the Paradise to Adam-as, and Placed it in that corner for the reason of the Covenant, and that is because when Allah-azwj Seized from the Children of Adam, their offspring [7:172] when He-azwj Took the Covenant upon them in that place.
وَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ تَرَاءَى لَهُمْ وَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ يَهْبِطُ الطَّيْرُ عَلَى الْقَائِمِ ع فَأَوَّلُ مَنْ يُبَايِعُهُ ذَلِكَ الطَّيْرُ وَ هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع وَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانِ يُسْنِدُ الْقَائِمُ ظَهْرَهُ وَ هُوَ الْحُجَّةُ وَ الدَّلِيلُ عَلَى الْقَائِمِ تَمَامَ الْخَبَرِ.
And in that place, he-ajfj shall appear to them, and from that place the bird would come down unto Al-Qaim-ajfj. So the first one to pledge allegiance to him-ajfj would be that bird, and by Allah-azwj, it is Jibraeel-as, and to that place Al-Qaim-ajfj would lean his-ajfj back, and it is the proof and the evidence upon Al-Qaim-ajfj – complete Hadeeth’’. [66]
64- كا، الكافي أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ الْجَرِيرِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يُوَبِّخُونَّا وَ يُكَذِّبُونَّا أَنَّا نَقُولُ إِنَّ صَيْحَتَيْنِ تَكُونَانِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ أَيْنَ تُعْرَفُ الْمُحِقَّةُ مِنَ الْمُبْطِلَةِ إِذَا كَانَتَا
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ibn Fazzal, from Al Hajjal, all of them from Sa’alba, from Abdul Rahman Bin Maslama Al Jareery who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘They are rebuking us and belying us! We are saying that there would be two screams happening. They are saying, ‘From where would you know the true from the false, when these two do happen?’
قَالَ فَمَا ذَا تَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ قُلْتُ مَا نَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئاً
He (the narrator) said, ‘So what is that you are responding with to them?’ I said, ‘We are not responding to them with anything!’
قَالَ قُولُوا يُصَدِّقُ بِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِهَا مِنْ قَبْلُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ أَ فَمَنْ يَهْدِي إِلَى الْحَقِّ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُتَّبَعَ أَمَّنْ لا يَهِدِّي إِلَّا أَنْ يُهْدى فَما لَكُمْ كَيْفَ تَحْكُمُونَ.
He-asws said: ‘Say, ‘When that happens, he would ratify it, the one who had believed in it from before. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Saying: ‘Is He then Who Guides to the Truth more worthy to be followed, or he who does not find Guidance unless he is himself Guided? So what is the matter with you; how are you judging? [10:35]’’.[67]
65- كا، الكافي عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَيْخاً يَذْكُرُ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي الدَّوَانِيقِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ابْتِدَاءً مِنْ نَفْسِهِ يَا سَيْفَ بْنَ عَمِيرَةَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي بِاسْمِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ وُلْدِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Najran and someone else, from Ismail Bin Al Sabbah who said, ‘I heard a Sheykh mentioning from Sayf Bin Ameyra who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Al Dawaneeq. I heard him saying initiating from himself, ‘O Sayf Bin Ameyra! There is no escape from a caller calling out with the name of a man from the sons-asws of Abu Talib-as’.
قُلْتُ يَرْوِيهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ وَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَسَمِعَتْ أُذُنِي مِنْهُ يَقُولُ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي بِاسْمِ رَجُلٍ
I said, ‘Has anyone from the people reported it?’ He said, ‘By the One-azwj in Whose Hand is my soul! My ears have heard it from him-ajfj (Al-Baqir-asws) saying: ‘There is no escape from a caller calling out with the name of a man’.
قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مَا سَمِعْتُ بِمِثْلِهِ قَطُّ فَقَالَ لِي يَا سَيْفُ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَنَحْنُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُجِيبُهُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ أَحَدُ بَنِي عَمِّنَا
I said, ‘O commander of the faithful! This Hadeeth, I have not heard the like of it at all!’ He said to me, ‘O Sayf! When that happens, then we would be foremost of the ones to answer him-ajfj. But he-ajfj is one of the sons-asws of our uncle!’
قُلْتُ أَيُّ بَنِي عَمِّكُمْ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وُلْدِ فَاطِمَةَ
I said, ‘Which sons of your uncle?’ He said, ‘A man-ajfj from the sons-asws of Fatima-asws’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا سَيْفُ لَوْ لَا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ع يَقُولُهُ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ أَهْلُ الْأَرْضِ مَا قَبِلْتُهُ مِنْهُمْ وَ لَكِنَّهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍ.
Then he said, ‘O Sayf! If I had not heard Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Ali-asws saying it, then the people of the earth narrated to me with it, I would not have accepted it from them, but it is Muhammad Bin Ali-asws’’.[68]
66- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ السَّرَّاجِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَتَى فَرَجُ شِيعَتِكُمْ
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Yaqoub Al Sarraj who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘When would be the relief of your-asws Shias?’
قَالَ فَقَالَ إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ وُلْدُ الْعَبَّاسِ وَ وَهَى سُلْطَانُهُمْ وَ طَمِعَ فِيهِمْ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَطْمَعُ فِيهِمْ وَ خَلَعَتِ الْعَرَبُ أَعِنَّتَهَا وَ رَفَعَ كُلُّ ذِي صِيصِيَةٍ صِيصِيَتَهُ وَ ظَهَرَ الشَّامِيُّ وَ أَقْبَلَ الْيَمَانِيُّ وَ تَحَرَّكَ الْحَسَنِيُّ وَ خَرَجَ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ بِتُرَاثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said: ‘When the sons of Al-Abbas differ and their authority weakens, and he is greedy among them, the one who had not been greedy among them, and the Arabs put off their suffering, and every one with strength raises his strength, and the Syrian appears, and Al Yemeni comes, and Al-Hassany moves, and Master-ajfj of this command moves from Al-Medina to Makkah with inheritance of Rasool-Allah-saww’.
فَقُلْتُ مَا تُرَاثُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
I said, ‘What inheritance of Rasool-Allah-saww?’
قَالَ سَيْفُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ دِرْعُهُ وَ عِمَامَتُهُ وَ بُرْدُهُ وَ قَضِيبُهُ وَ رَايَتُهُ وَ لَامَتُهُ وَ سَرْجُهُ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ مَكَّةَ فَيُخْرِجُ السَّيْفَ مِنْ غِمْدِهِ وَ يَلْبَسُ الدِّرْعَ وَ يَنْشُرُ الرَّايَةَ وَ الْبُرْدَةَ وَ الْعِمَامَةَ وَ يَتَنَاوَلُ الْقَضِيبَ بِيَدِهِ وَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ اللَّهَ فِي ظُهُورِهِ
He-asws said: ‘Sword of Rasool-Allah-saww, and his-saww armour, and his-saww turban, and his-saww cloak, and his-saww cane, and his-saww flag, and his-saww helmet, and his-saww saddle, until he-ajfj descends at Makkah. He-ajfj will bring out the sword from its sheath and wear the armour, and he-ajfj would display the flag and the cloak and the turban and will hold the cane in his-ajfj hand and seek Permission of Allah-azwj regarding his-ajfj appearance.
فَيَطَّلِعُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ بَعْضُ مَوَالِيهِ فَيَأْتِي الْحَسَنِيَّ فَيُخْبِرُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَيَبْتَدِرُ الْحَسَنِيُّ إِلَى الْخُرُوجِ فَيَثِبُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فَيَقْتُلُونَهُ وَ يَبْعَثُونَ بِرَأْسِهِ إِلَى الشَّامِ
He-ajfj will notify one of his-ajfj friends upon that, so he-ajfj would go to Al-Hassany and inform him the news. Al-Hassany would rush to the rebellion. The people of Makkah would pounce upon him and kill him and send his head to Syria.
فَيَظْهَرُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ فَيُبَايِعُهُ النَّاسُ وَ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ وَ يَبْعَثُ الشَّامِيُّ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ جَيْشاً إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَيُهْلِكُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ دُونَهَا
During that, Master-ajfj of this command would appear. The people would pledge allegiance to him and follow him-ajfj. And during that, the Syrian would send an army to Al-Medina. Allah‑azwj Mighty and Majestic would Destroy them besides it.
وَ يَهْرُبُ يَوْمَئِذٍ مَنْ كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ وُلْدِ عَلِيٍّ ع إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَلْحَقُونَ بِصَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ وَ يُقْبِلُ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ نَحْوَ الْعِرَاقِ وَ يَبْعَثُ جَيْشاً إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَأْمَنُ أَهْلُهَا وَ يَرْجِعُونَ إِلَيْهَا.
And on that day, the ones who would be at Al-Medina from the sons of Ali-asws, would flee to Makkah. They would join with Master-ajfj of this command, and Master-ajfj of this command would go towards Al Iraq and send an army to Al-Medina. So its people would be safe and return to it’’.[69]
67- كا، الكافي عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ عِيصِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ انْظُرُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ فَوَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَكُونُ لَهُ الْغَنَمُ فِيهَا الرَّاعِي فَإِذَا وَجَدَ رَجُلًا هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِغَنَمِهِ مِنَ الَّذِي هُوَ فِيهَا يُخْرِجُهُ وَ يَجِيءُ بِذَلِكَ الَّذِي هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِغَنَمِهِ مِنَ الَّذِي كَانَ فِيهَا
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Ali, from his father, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Ays Bin Al Qasim who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Upon you all is to be with fearing Allah-azwj Alone, there being no associates for Him-azwj, and look out for yourselves. By Allah-azwj! The man who has sheep and the shepherd for it, if he finds a man who is more knowledgeable about the sheep than the one who is among them, would expel him and come with that one who is more knowledgeable about his sheep than the one who was among them.
وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ لِأَحَدِكُمْ نَفْسَانِ- يُقَاتِلُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ يُجَرِّبُ بِهَا ثُمَّ كَانَتِ الْأُخْرَى بَاقِيَةً فَعَمِلَ عَلَى مَا قَدِ اسْتَبَانَ لَهَا وَ لَكِنْ لَهُ نَفْسٌ وَاحِدَةٌ إِذَا ذَهَبَتْ فَقَدْ وَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَتِ التَّوْبَةُ
By Allah-azwj! If one of you had two souls, he could have fought with one, experimenting by it, then he would have worked with the other one with what has been clarified for it. But, for him there is only one soul, if it goes, by Allah-azwj, the repentance goes (with it).
فَأَنْتُمْ أَحَقُّ أَنْ تَخْتَارُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ إِنْ أَتَاكُمْ آتٍ مِنَّا فَانْظُرُوا عَلَى أَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَخْرُجُونَ وَ لَا تَقُولُوا خَرَجَ زَيْدٌ فَإِنَّ زَيْداً كَانَ عَالِماً وَ كَانَ صَدُوقاً وَ لَمْ يَدْعُكُمْ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ إِنَّمَا دَعَاكُمْ إِلَى الرِّضَى مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ لَوْ ظَهَرَ لَوَفَى بِمَا دَعَاكُمْ إِلَيْهِ إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ إِلَى سُلْطَانٍ مُجْتَمِعٍ لَيَنْقُضَهُ
So you are more deserving that you should choose for yourselves the one who comes to you from us-asws, and upon which matter you are coming out, and do not go around saying that Zayd has rebelled, for Zayd was a scholar, and he was truthful, and he did not call you for himself. But rather he called to the pleasure (Al-Reza) from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad‑saww, and had he made an appearance he would have been loyal to what he called you to. But rather, he rebelled against a ruling authority to break it.
فَالْخَارِجُ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ إِلَى أَيِّ شَيْءٍ يَدْعُوكُمْ إِلَى الرِّضَى مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَنَحْنُ نُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنَّا لَسْنَا نَرْضَى بِهِ وَ هُوَ يَعْصِينَا الْيَوْمَ وَ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ وَ هُوَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّايَاتُ وَ الْأَلْوِيَةُ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لَا يَسْمَعَ مِنَّا إِلَّا مَعَ مَنِ اجْتَمَعَتْ بَنُو فَاطِمَةَ مَعَهُ
The one who comes out from us-asws today for anything, he will call you to the pleasure (Al-Reza) from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. We-asws are testifying to you that we-asws are not happy with it, and he has disobeyed us-asws today. And there is no one with him and he with the banners and the flags, more worthy that he should listen from us-asws except that with him would be gathered the children of Fatima-asws.
فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا صَاحِبُكُمْ إِلَّا مَنِ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَيْهِ إِذَا كَانَ رَجَبٌ فَأَقْبِلُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ تَتَأَخَّرُوا إِلَى شَعْبَانَ فَلَا ضَيْرَ وَ إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ تَصُومُوا فِي أَهَالِيكُمْ فَلَعَلَّ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَقْوَى لَكُمْ وَ كَفَاكُمْ بِالسُّفْيَانِيِّ عَلَامَةً.
By Allah-azwj! What is your Master-asws (Al-Qaim-asws) except that there will be gathered around him-asws in the month of Rajab. Go to him-asws in the Name of Allah-azwj, and if you would like to delay it to the month of Shaban, so it is not harmful, and if you would like to Fast in your situations so that would be more strengthening for you and let Al-Sufyani suffice for you as a sign’’.[70]
68- كا، الكافي عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ عَلِيِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَا يَخْرُجُ وَاحِدٌ مِنَّا قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ إِلَّا كَانَ مَثَلُهُ مَثَلَ فَرْخٍ طَارَ مِنْ وَكْرِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْتَوِيَ جَنَاحَاهُ فَأَخَذَهُ الصِّبْيَانُ فَعَبِثُوا بِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Ali, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Rabie, raising it.
‘From Ali Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘By Allah-azwj! No one from us-asws would rebel before the emergence of Al-Qaim-ajfj except his example would be like an example of a chick flying from its nest before its wings have been fully formed. So (it falls) and the children take it and play with it’’.[71]
69- كا، الكافي الْعِدَّةُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ يَا سَدِيرُ الْزَمْ بَيْتَكَ وَ كُنْ حِلْساً مِنْ أَحْلَاسِهِ وَ اسْكُنْ مَا سَكَنَ اللَّيْلُ وَ النَّهَارُ فَإِذَا بَلَغَكَ أَنَّ السُّفْيَانِيَّ قَدْ خَرَجَ فَارْحَلْ إِلَيْنَا وَ لَوْ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ.
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – The number, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Isa, from Bakr Bin Muhammad, from Sadeyr who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘O Sadeyr! Stay in your house and be a pillow from its pillows and be calm for as long at the night and day are calm. When it reaches you that Al Sufyani has emerged, then depart to come to us-asws, and even if it be upon your feet’’.[72]
70- يف، الطرائف رَوَى نِدَاءَ الْمُنَادِي مِنَ السَّمَاءِ بِاسْمِ الْمَهْدِيِّ ع وَ وُجُوبَ طَاعَتِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Taraif’ –
‘It is reported that there would be a call by a caller from the sky with the name of Al-Mahdi-ajfj, and obedience to him-ajfj is Obligated’’.[73]
71- كا، الكافي الْعِدَّةُ عَنْ سَهْلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنِ الطَّيَّارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى سَنُرِيهِمْ آياتِنا فِي الْآفاقِ وَ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُ قَالَ خَسْفٌ وَ مَسْخٌ وَ قَذْفٌ
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – The number, from Sahl, from Ibn Fazzal, from Sa’alba, from Al Tayyar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj the Exalted: We will be Showing them Our Signs in the horizons and within their own selves, until it becomes clear to them that it is the Truth. [41:53]. He-asws said: ‘Submergence and morphing and throwing out (from underground)’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ قَالَ دَعْ ذَا ذَاكَ قِيَامُ الْقَائِمِ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘until it becomes clear to them?’ He-asws said: ‘Leave this! That is rising of Al-Qaim-ajfj’’.[74]
72- نص، كفاية الأثر أَبُو الْمُفَضَّلِ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ عَنِ الْكُلَيْنِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّيَالِسِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَمِيرَةَ وَ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ عَنْ آبَائِهِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّ قَائِمَنَا إِذَا خَرَجَ يَجْتَمِعُ إِلَيْهِ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا عَدَدَ رِجَالِ بَدْرٍ فَإِذَا حَانَ وَقْتُ خُرُوجِهِ يَكُونُ لَهُ سَيْفٌ مَغْمُودٌ نَادَاهُ السَّيْفُ قُمْ يَا وَلِيَّ اللَّهِ فَاقْتُلْ أَعْدَاءَ اللَّهِ.
(The book) ‘Kifayat Al Aser’ – Abu Al Mufazzal Al Shaybani, from Al Kulayni, from Muhammad Al Attar, from Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Muhammad Al Taylasi, from Ibn Abu Ameyra, and Salih Bin Uqbah, altogether from Alqamah Bin Muhammad Al Hazramy,
‘From Al Sadiq-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from Ali-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! Our-asws Qaim-ajfj when he-ajfj emerges, three hundred and thirteen men would gather to him, being the number of men at (battle of) Badr. When it is the time of his-ajfj emergence, there will happen to be a sheathed sword for him-asws. The sword will call out to him-ajfj: ‘Arise, O friend of Allah-azwj and kill the enemies of Allah-azwj!’’[75]
73- ختص، الإختصاص حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْقِلٍ الْقِرْمِيسِينِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ عَنْ عَامِرٍ السَّرَّاجِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ خُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قُطِعَ عَنْكُمْ مُدَّةُ الْجَبَّارِينَ وَ وَلِيَ الْأَمْرَ خَيْرُ أُمَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَالْحَقُوا بِمَكَّةَ
(The book) ‘Al Ikhtisas’ – It is narrated to us by Muhammad Bin Ma’qil Al Qirmeysini, from Muhammad Bin Aasim, from Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Marouq, from Aamir Al Sarraj, from Sufyan Al Sowry, from Qays Bin Muslim, from Taroq Bin Shiah, from Huzeyfa who said,
‘I heard Rasool-Allah-saww saying: ‘When it will be during the emergence of Al-Qaim-ajfj, a caller would call out from the sky: ‘O you people! The term of the tyrants is being terminated from you all, and the Master-ajfj of the command is best of the community of Muhammad-saww, so join up at Makkah!’
فَيَخْرُجُ النُّجَبَاءُ مِنْ مِصْرَ وَ الْأَبْدَالُ مِنَ الشَّامِ وَ عَصَائِبُ الْعِرَاقِ رُهْبَانٌ بِاللَّيْلِ لُيُوثٌ بِالنَّهَارِ كَأَنَّ قُلُوبَهُمْ زُبَرُ الْحَدِيدِ فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ
The captains from Egypt will emerge, and the replacements from Syrian, and parties of Al-Iraq, monks at night and lions by the day. It is as if their hearts are slabs of iron. They will pledge allegiance to him-ajfj between Al-Rukn (Al-Yemeni) and Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as)’.
قَالَ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صِفْ لَنَا هَذَا الرَّجُلَ
Imran Bin Al-Husayn said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww!’ Describe this man to us!’
قَالَ هُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وُلْدِ الْحُسَيْنِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ رِجَالِ شَنُوءَةَ عَلَيْهِ عَبَاءَتَانِ قَطَوَانِيَّتَانِ اسْمُهُ اسْمِي فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تُفْرِخُ الطُّيُورُ فِي أَوْكَارِهَا وَ الْحِيتَانِ فِي بِحَارِهَا وَ تُمَدُّ الْأَنْهَارُ وَ تَفِيضُ الْعُيُونُ وَ تُنْبِتُ الْأَرْضُ ضِعْفَ أُكُلِهَا
He-saww said: ‘He-ajfj is a man from the sons-asws of Al-Husayn-asws. It is as if he-ajfj is from the faultless men. Upon him-ajfj would be two Qatwany. His-ajfj name is my-saww name. During that the birds would spawn in their nests, and the fishes in their oceans, and the rivers would extend, and the springs would burst forth, and the earth would grow its vegetation twice as much.
ثُمَّ يُسَيِّرُ مُقَدِّمَتَهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ وَ سَاقَتَهُ إِسْرَافِيلُ فَيَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ عَدْلًا وَ قِسْطاً كَمَا مُلِئَتْ جَوْراً وَ ظُلْماً.
Then Jibraeel-as would travel in his-ajfj forefront and Israfeel-as behind him-ajfj. He-ajfj will fill the earth with justice and fairness just as it would have been filled with tyranny and injustice’’.[76]
74- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ خَمْسُ عَلَامَاتٍ قَبْلَ قِيَامِ الْقَائِمِ الصَّيْحَةُ وَ السُّفْيَانِيُّ وَ الْخَسْفُ وَ قَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الزَّكِيَّةِ وَ الْيَمَانِيُّ
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ibn Isa, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Abu Ayoub Al Khazaz, from Umar Bin Hanzala who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘There would be five Signs before the rising of Al-Qaim-asws – The scream, and the Sufyani, and the submerging (of the earth), and the killing of the pure soul (Al-Nafs Al-Zakkiyya) and Al-Yamany’.
فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنْ خَرَجَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ قَبْلَ هَذِهِ الْعَلَامَاتِ أَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ قَالَ لَا
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, if someone from your-asws Household comes out (in revolt) before these signs, shall we (also) come out (in revolt) along with him?’ He-asws said: ‘No’.
فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ تَلَوْتُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ لَها خاضِعِينَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَ هِيَ الصَّيْحَةُ فَقَالَ أَمَا لَوْ كَانَتْ خَضَعَتْ أَعْنَاقُ أَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ.
So when it was the next morning, I recited this Verse: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]. I said, ‘Is this the scream?’ He-asws said: ‘If that was, then the necks of the enemies of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would be humbled to it’.[77]
75- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ اخْتِلَافُ بَنِي الْعَبَّاسِ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ وَ النِّدَاءُ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ وَ خُرُوجُ الْقَائِمِ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Abu Jameela, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Halby who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Differing of the Abbasids is from the inevitable, and the call (from the sky) is from the inevitable, and emergence of Al-Qaim-ajfj is from the inevitable’.
قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ النِّدَاءُ قَالَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ أَلَا إِنَّ عَلِيّاً وَ شِيعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ
I said, ‘And how would the call be?’ He-asws said: ‘A caller would call out from the sky at the beginning of the day: ‘Indeed! Ali-asws and his-asws Shias, they are the successful ones!’
قَالَ وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ آخِرَ النَّهَارِ أَلَا إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ وَ شِيعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ.
He-asws said: ‘And a caller would call out at the end of the day, ‘Indeed! Usman and his loyalists, they are the successful ones!’’[78]
76- وَ رَوَى السَّيِّدُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَمِيدِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْإِيَادِيِّ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ قَالَ ذَكَرْنَا خُرُوجَ الْقَائِمِ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ لَنَا أَنْ نَعْلَمَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ يُصْبِحُ أَحَدُكُمْ وَ تَحْتَ رَأْسِهِ صَحِيفَةٌ عَلَيْهَا مَكْتُوبٌ طاعَةٌ مَعْرُوفَةٌ.
And it is reported by the Seyyid Ali Bin Al Hameed, by his chain to Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Iyadi, raising it from Abdullah Bin Ajlan who said,
‘We mentioned the emergence of Al-Qaim-ajfj in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws. I said, ‘How could it be for us to know that?’ He-asws said: ‘One of you would wake up in the morning and beneath his head would be a parchment. Upon it would be written: Reasonable obedience (is required). [24:53]’’.[79]
77- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى كِتَابِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ قَالَ رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ يَكُونُ فِي رَايَةِ الْمَهْدِيِّ ع اسْمَعُوا وَ أَطِيعُوا.
And by his chain to the book of Al Fazl Bin Shazan who said,
‘It is reported that there would be in the flag of Al-Mahdi-ajfj: ‘Listen and obey!’’[80]
78- وَ بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ إِذَا خُسِفَ بِجَيْشِ السُّفْيَانِيِّ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ وَ الْقَائِمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِمَكَّةَ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ مُسْتَجِيراً بِهَا يَقُولُ أَنَا وَلِيُّ اللَّهِ أَنَا أَوْلَى بِاللَّهِ وَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص
And by his chain, from Al Fazl, from Ibn Mahboub, raising it to,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When there would be a submergence with an army of Al -ufyan’ – until he-asws said: ‘And on that day Al-Qaim-ajfj would be at Makkah, by the Kabah, seeking shelter with it, saying: ‘I-ajfj am a Guardian-ajfj of Allah-azwj! I-ajfj am foremost with Allah-azwj and with Muhammad-saww!
فَمَنْ حَاجَّنِي فِي آدَمَ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِآدَمَ وَ مَنْ حَاجَّنِي فِي نُوحٍ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِنُوحٍ وَ مَنْ حَاجَّنِي فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِإِبْراهِيمَ وَ مَنْ حَاجَّنِي فِي مُحَمَّدٍ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمُحَمَّدٍ وَ مَنْ حَاجَّنِي فِي النَّبِيِّينَ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِالنَّبِيِّينَ
The one who argues me-ajfj regarding Adam-as, so I-ajfj am foremost with Adam-as! And one who argus me-ajfj regarding Noah-as, so I-ajfj am foremost of the people with Noah-as! And one who argues me-as regarding Ibrahim-as, so I-ajfj am foremost of the people with Ibrahim-as! And one who argues me-ajfj regarding Muhammad-saww, so I-ajfj am foremost of the people with Muhammad-saww! And one who argues me-ajfj regarding the Prophets-as, so I-ajfj am foremost of the people with the Prophets-as!
إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفى آدَمَ وَ نُوحاً وَ آلَ إِبْراهِيمَ وَ آلَ عِمْرانَ عَلَى الْعالَمِينَ ذُرِّيَّةً بَعْضُها مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَ اللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ فَأَنَا بَقِيَّةُ آدَمَ وَ خِيَرَةُ نُوحٍ وَ مُصْطَفَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ صَفْوَةُ مُحَمَّدٍ
Allah-azwj the Exalted is Saying: Surely Allah chose Adam and Noah and the progeny of Ibrahim and the progeny of Imran above the worlds [3:33] Offspring, one being from the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing [3:34]. I-ajfj am the remainder of Adam-as, and choice of Noah-as, and selected one of Ibrahim-as, and elite of Muhammad-saww.
أَلَا وَ مَنْ حَاجَّنِي فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَلَا وَ مَنْ حَاجَّنِي فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِسُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ سِيرَتِهِ وَ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ مَنْ سَمِعَ كَلَامِي لَمَّا يَبْلُغُ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ
Indeed! And the one who argues me-ajfj regarding the Book of Allah-azwj, so I-ajfj am foremost of the people with the Book of Allah-azwj. Indeed! And one who argues me-ajfj regarding Sunnah of Rasool-Allah-saww, so I-ajfj are foremost of the people with his-saww Sunnah and his-saww conduct. And I-ajfj adjure Allah-azwj! One who hears my-ajfj speech, let the attender deliver it to the absentee!’
فَيَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَصْحَابَهُ ثَلَاثَمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا فَيَجْمَعُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ قَزَعٌ كَقَزَعِ الْخَرِيفِ
Allah-azwj would Gather his-ajfj companions to him-ajfj, three hundred and thirteen men. Allah-azwj would Gather them upon without any appointment, accumulating like the clouds of autumn’.
ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ وَ مَعَهُ عَهْدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَدْ تَوَاتَرَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْآبَاءُ
Then he-asws recited this Verse: Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. [2:148]. So, they would pledge allegiance to him-ajfj between Al-Rukn (Al-Yemeni) and Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as), and with him-ajfj would be the pact of Rasool-Allah-saww, the forefathers-asws having recurred it to him-ajfj.
فَإِنْ أَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْءٌ فَإِنَّ الصَّوْتَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ لَا يُشْكِلُ عَلَيْهِمْ إِذَا نُودِيَ بِاسْمِهِ وَ اسْمِ أَبِيهِ.
So, if anything from that is ambiguous upon them, then the voice from the sky would not be ambiguous upon them when he-ajfj is called out to by his-ajfj name and name of his-ajfj father‑asws’’.[81]
79- وَ بِالْإِسْنَادِ الْمَذْكُورِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فِي ذِكْرِ الْقَائِمِ ع فِي خَبَرٍ طَوِيلٍ قَالَ فَيَجْلِسُ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةِ سَمُرَةٍ فَيَجِيئُهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ فِي صُورَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ كَلْبٍ فَيَقُولُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا يُجْلِسُكَ هَاهُنَا فَيَقُولُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَنْتَظِرُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَنِي الْعِشَاءُ فَأَخْرُجَ فِي دُبُرِهِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَ أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ فِي هَذَا الْحَرِّ
And by the mentioned chain raising it to,
‘Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws regarding mention of Al-Qaim-ajfj in a lengthy Hadeeth. He-asws said ‘He-ajfj will sit beneath a brown tree. Jibraeel-as would come to him-ajfj in the image of a man from (clan of) Kalb. He-as would say: ‘O servant of Allah-azwj! What made you-ajfj sit over here?’ He-ajfj would say, ‘O servant of Allah-azwj! I-ajfj am awaiting that the dinner would come to me-ajfj, so I-ajfj came out in its pursuit to Makkah, and I-ajfj dislike to come out in this heat!’
قَالَ فَيَضْحَكُ فَإِذَا ضَحِكَ عَرَفَهُ أَنَّهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ قَالَ فَيَأْخُذُ بِيَدِهِ وَ يُصَافِحُهُ وَ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ وَ يَقُولُ لَهُ قُمْ وَ يَجِيئُهُ بِفَرَسٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْبُرَاقُ فَيَرْكَبُهُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي إِلَى جَبَلِ رَضْوَى
He-asws said: ‘He-as would laugh. So when he-as laughs, he-ajfj would recognise him-as that he-as is Jibraeel-as. He-as would grab his-ajfj hand and shake it and greet unto him-ajfj and say to him-ajfj, ‘Arise!’ And he-as would come to him-ajfj with a horse called Al-Buraq. He-ajfj would ride it, then come to Mount Razawy.
فَيَأْتِي مُحَمَّدٌ وَ عَلِيٌّ فَيَكْتُبَانِ لَهُ عَهْداً مَنْشُوراً يَقْرَؤُهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَ النَّاسُ يَجْتَمِعُونَ بِهَا
Muhammad-saww and Ali-asws would come to him-ajfj and write a pact for him-ajfj, to be publicised and read out to the people. Then he-ajfj would go out to Makkah and the people would gather at it’.
قَالَ فَيَقُومُ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُ فَيُنَادِي أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ هَذَا طَلِبَتُكُمْ قَدْ جَاءَكُمْ يَدْعُوكُمْ إِلَى مَا دَعَاكُمْ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص
He-asws said: ‘A man from him-ajfj would stand and call out, ‘O you people! This is your search! He-ajfj has come to call you to what Rasool-Allah-saww had called you to!’
قَالَ فَيَقُومُونَ
He-asws said: ‘They would be standing’.
قَالَ فَيَقُومُ هُوَ بِنَفْسِهِ فَيَقُولُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَنَا فُلَانُ بْنُ فُلَانٍ أَنَا ابْنُ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ أَدْعُوكُمْ إِلَى مَا دَعَاكُمْ إِلَيْهِ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ
He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj would stand by himself-ajfj and say: ‘O you people! I-ajfj am so and so, son of so and so! I-ajfj am a son-ajfj of the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj! I-ajfj am calling you all to what the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj had called you to!’
فَيَقُومُونَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ فَيَقُومُ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ يُنِيفُ عَلَى الثَّلَاثِمِائَةِ فَيَمْنَعُونَهُ مِنْهُ خَمْسُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَ سَائِرُهُمْ مِنْ أَفْنَاءِ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْرِفُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ.
They would be standing to him-ajfj in order to kill him-ajfj, but three hundred and more than three hundred would stand and defend him-ajfj – fifty being from the people of Al-Kufa, and rest of them from a variety of people, not knowing each other. They would gather upon without there being any appointment’’.[82]
80- وَ بِالْإِسْنَادِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ الْقَائِمَ يَنْتَظِرُ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ ذِي طُوًى فِي عِدَّةِ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا حَتَّى يُسْنِدَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ يَهُزُّ الرَّايَةَ الْمِغْلَبَةَ-
And by the chain raising it to Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj will wait from his-ajfj day in hiding among a number of the people of Badr, three hundred and thirteen men, until he-ajfj leans his-ajfj back to the (Black) Stone, shaking the victorious flag’.
قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِأَبِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع قَالَ وَ كِتَابٌ مَنْشُورٌ.
Ali Bin Abu Hamz said, ‘I mentioned that to Abu Ibrahim-asws. He-asws said: ‘And the displayed book’’.[83]
81- وَ بِالْإِسْنَادِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ: يَقُولُ الْقَائِمُ ع لِأَصْحَابِهِ يَا قَوْمِ إِنَّ أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ لَا يُرِيدُونَنِي وَ لَكِنِّي مُرْسِلٌ إِلَيْهِمْ لِأَحْتَجَّ عَلَيْهِمْ بِمَا يَنْبَغِي لِمِثْلِي أَنْ يَحْتَجَّ عَلَيْهِمْ
And by the chain, raising it to Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws in a lengthy Hadeeth, up to he-asws said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj would say to his-ajfj companions: ‘O people! The people of Makkah do not want me-ajfj, but I-ajfj am sent to them to argue upon them with what is befitting for the likes of me-ajfj to argue with against them’.
فَيَدْعُو رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ امْضِ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَقُلْ يَا أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ أَنَا رَسُولُ فُلَانٍ إِلَيْكُمْ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لَكُمْ إِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتِ الرَّحْمَةِ وَ مَعْدِنُ الرِّسَالَةِ وَ الْخِلَافَةِ وَ نَحْنُ ذُرِّيَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ سُلَالَةُ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ إِنَّا قَدْ ظُلِمْنَا وَ اضْطُهِدْنَا وَ قُهِرْنَا وَ ابْتُزَّ مِنَّا حَقُّنَا مُنْذُ قُبِضَ نَبِيُّنَا إِلَى يَوْمِنَا هَذَا فَنَحْنُ نَسْتَنْصِرُكُمْ فَانْصُرُونَا
He-ajfj would call a man from his-ajfj companions and say to him, ‘Go to the people of Makah and say, ‘O people of Makkah! I-ajfj am a messenger of so and so to you all, and he-ajfj is saying to you: ‘We-asws a People-asws of the Household of mercy, and the mine of the Message and the caliphate, and we-asws are offspring of Muhammad-asws and lineage of the Prophets-as, and we-asws have been oppressed, and persecuted, and forced, and our-asws rights have been swindled from us-asws since our-asws Prophet-saww had passed away up to this day of ours-asws! We-asws are seeking your help, so help us-asws!’
فَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ هَذَا الْفَتَى بِهَذَا الْكَلَامِ أَتَوْا إِلَيْهِ فَذَبَحُوهُ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ وَ هِيَ النَّفْسُ الزَّكِيَّةُ
When the youth speaks with this speech, they would come to him and slaughter him between Al-Rukn (Yemeni) and Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as), and he is Al-Nafs Al-Zakiya (the pure soul).
فَإِذَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الْإِمَامَ قَالَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ أَلَا أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ لَا يُرِيدُونَنَا فَلَا يَدْعُونَهُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ فَيَهْبِطُ مِنْ عَقَبَةِ طُوًى فِي ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا عِدَّةِ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ
So when that reaches the Imam-ajfj, he-ajfj would say to his-ajfj companions: ‘Indeed! I-ajfj shall inform you all. The people of Makkah do not want us!’ They will not leave him-ajfj until he-ajfj emerges. He-ajfj would descend from the hill of Tuwa among three hundred and thirteen men, the number of the people of Badr, until he-ajfj comes to the Sacred Masjid.
فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ عِنْدَ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَ يُسْنِدُ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ الْأَسْوَدِ ثُمَّ يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَ يُثْنِي عَلَيْهِ وَ يَذْكُرُ النَّبِيَّ ص وَ يُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ وَ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِكَلَامٍ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ بِهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ
He-ajfj will pray Salat at the Maqam of Ibrahim-as, four Cycles, and (then say) leaning his-ajfj back to the Black Stone. Then he-ajfj would praise Allah-azwj and extol upon Him-azwj, and mention the Prophet-saww, and send Salawaat upon him-saww, and speak with a speech no one from the people would have spoken with.
فَيَكُونُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَضْرِبُ عَلَى يَدِهِ وَ يُبَايِعُهُ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ يَقُومُ مَعَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَيَدْفَعَانِ إِلَيْهِ كِتَاباً جَدِيداً هُوَ عَلَى الْعَرَبِ شَدِيدٌ بِخَاتَمٍ رَطْبٍ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ اعْمَلْ بِمَا فِيهِ
The first ones to strike upon his-ajfj hand and pledge allegiance to him-ajfj would be Jibraeel-as and Mikaeel-as, and Rasool-Allah-saww and Amir Al-Momineen-asws would both stand with them. They-asws would hand over a new Book (Quran) to him-ajfj. It would be severe upon the Arabs with a wet seal. They-asws would say to him-ajfj: ‘Act with what is in it!’
وَ يُبَايِعُهُ الثَّلَاثُمِائَةِ وَ قَلِيلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ فِي مِثْلِ الْحَلْقَةِ
And three hundred and a few from the people of Makkah would pledge allegiance to him-ajfj. Then he-ajfj would go out from Makkah until he-ajfj would be in like a circle’.
قُلْتُ وَ مَا الْحَلْقَةُ
I said, ‘And what is the circle?’
قَالَ عَشَرَةُ آلَافِ رَجُلٍ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ مِيكَائِيلُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ يَهُزُّ الرَّايَةَ الْجَلِيَّةَ- وَ يَنْشُرُهَا وَ هِيَ رَايَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص السَّحَابَةُ وَ دِرْعُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص السَّابِغَةُ وَ يَتَقَلَّدُ بِسَيْفِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص ذِي الْفَقَارِ.
He-asws said: ‘Ten thousand men. Jibraeel-as being on his-ajfj right, and Mikaeel-as on his-ajfj left. Then he-ajfj would shake the majestic (victorious) flag and display it, and it is a flag of Rasool-Allah-saww, Al-Sahabat, and armour of Rasool-Allah-saww Al-Sabigha, and he-ajfj collar with the sword of Rasool-Allah-saww, Zulfiqar’’.[84]
وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ مَا مِنْ بَلْدَةٍ إِلَّا يَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ مِنْهُمْ طَائِفَةٌ إِلَّا أَهْلَ الْبَصْرَةِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ مِنْهَا أَحَدٌ.
And in another Hadeeth – ‘There is none from a city except a group would emerge with him-ajfj except the people of Al-Basra, for not one of from it would emerge with him-ajfj’’.[85]
82- وَ بِالْإِسْنَادِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ لَهُ كَنْزٌ بِالطَّالَقَانِ مَا هُوَ بِذَهَبٍ وَ لَا فِضَّةٍ وَ رَايَةٌ لَمْ تُنْشَرْ مُنْذُ طُوِيَتْ وَ رِجَالٌ كَأَنَّ قُلُوبَهُمْ زُبَرُ الْحَدِيدِ لَا يَشُوبُهَا شَكٌّ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْحَجَرِ لَوْ حَمَلُوا عَلَى الْجِبَالِ لَأَزَالُوهَا لَا يَقْصِدُونَ بِرَايَاتِهِمْ بَلْدَةً إِلَّا خَرَّبُوهَا كَأَنَّ
And by the chain, raising it to Al Fuzeyl Bin Yasaar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘From him-ajfj would be a treasure at Talaqan. It would neither be of gold nor silver, and a flag which had not been displayed since it had been folded, and men. It is as if their hears are slabs of iron. They will not be tainted by doubt for the Sake of Allah-azwj, being stronger than the stone. If they were to attack upon the mountain, they would move it. They will not aim for any city except they would ruin it.
عَلَى خُيُولِهِمُ الْعِقْبَانَ يَتَمَسَّحُونَ بِسَرْجِ الْإِمَامِ ع يَطْلُبُونَ بِذَلِكَ الْبَرَكَةَ وَ يَحُفُّونَ بِهِ يَقُونَهُ بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ فِي الْحُرُوبِ وَ يَكْفُونَهُ مَا يُرِيدُ فِيهِمْ رِجَالٌ لَا يَنَامُونَ اللَّيْلَ لَهُمْ دَوِيٌّ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ يَبِيتُونَ قِيَاماً عَلَى أَطْرَافِهِمْ وَ يُصْبِحُونَ عَلَى خُيُولِهِمْ رُهْبَانٌ بِاللَّيْلِ لُيُوثٌ بِالنَّهَارِ
Upon their horses would be the vultures. They would be wiping with the saddle of the Imam-ajfj seeking the Blessings with that and surrounding it and saving it with their own lives in the wards and sufficing him-ajfj of what he-ajfj wants. Among them would be men not sleeping at night. For them would be a buzz in their Salat like the buzz of the bees, spending the night standing upon their edges (of their feet), and in the morning they would be upon their horses, being monks are night and lions by the day.
هُمْ أَطْوَعُ لَهُ مِنَ الْأَمَةِ لِسَيِّدِهَا كَالْمَصَابِيحِ كَأَنَّ قُلُوبَهُمُ الْقَنَادِيلُ وَ هُمْ مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللَّهِ مُشْفِقُونَ يَدْعُونَ بِالشَّهَادَةِ وَ يَتَمَنَّوْنَ أَنْ يُقْتَلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ شِعَارُهُمْ يَا لَثَارَاتِ الْحُسَيْنِ إِذَا سَارُوا يَسِيرُ الرُّعْبُ أَمَامَهُمْ مَسِيرَةَ شَهْرٍ يَمْشُونَ إِلَى الْمَوْلَى إِرْسَالًا بِهِمْ يَنْصُرُ اللَّهُ إِمَامَ الْحَقِّ.
They would be more obedient to him-ajfj than the slave girl is to her master. Like the lamps, it is as if their hearts are lanterns, and they would be fearful, from fearing Allah-azwj, supplicating for the martyrdom and wishing to be killed in the Way of Allah-azwj. Their slogan would be: ‘O the revenge for Al-Husayn-asws!’ When they travel, the awe would travel in front of them a travel distance of a month. They would be walking to the Master-ajfj having sent with them, helping Allah-azwj, the Imam-ajfj of truth’’.[86]
83- وَ بِالْإِسْنَادِ إِلَى الْكَابُلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ يُبَايَعُ الْقَائِمُ بِمَكَّةَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ سُنَّةِ رَسُولِهِ وَ يَسْتَعْمِلُ عَلَى مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ يَسِيرُ نَحْوَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَبْلُغُهُ أَنَّ عَامِلَهُ قُتِلَ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُ الْمُقَاتِلَةَ وَ لَا يَزِيدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ
And by the chain to Al Kabuly –
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj would be pledged allegiance at Makkah based upon the Book of Allah-azwj and Sunnah of His-azwj Rasool-saww, and he-ajfj will utilise (governor) upon Makkah. Then he-ajfj will travel towards Al-Medina. It will reach him-ajfj that his-ajfj governor had been killed. So he-ajfj would return to them and kill the killers and not exceed upon that.
ثُمَّ يَنْطَلِقُ فَيَدْعُو النَّاسَ بَيْنَ الْمَسْجِدَيْنِ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ سُنَّةِ رَسُولِهِ وَ الْوَلَايَةِ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ الْبَرَاءَةِ مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْبَيْدَاءَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ جَيْشُ السُّفْيَانِيِّ فَيَخْسِفُ اللَّهُ بِهِمْ.
Then he-ajfj would go and call the people between the two Masjids, to the Book of Allah-azwj and Sunnah of His-azwj Rasool-saww, and the Wilayah of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and the disavowing from his-asws enemies, until he-ajfj reaches Al-Bayda. The army of Al-Sufyani would come out to him-ajfj. Allah-azwj would Submerge them (in the ground)’’.[87]
وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَيُقِيمُ بِهَا مَا شَاءَ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ وَ يَسْتَعْمِلُ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَإِذَا نَزَلَ الشَّفْرَةَ جَاءَهُمْ كِتَابُ السُّفْيَانِيِّ إِنْ لَمْ تَقْتُلُوهُ لَأَقْتُلَنَّ مُقَاتِلِيكُمْ وَ لَأَسْبِيَنَّ ذَرَارِيَّكُمْ
And in another Hadeeth –
‘He-ajfj will go out to Al-Medina. He-ajfj would stay at it for as long as Allah-azwj so Desire. Then he-ajfj will go out to Al-Kufa and utilise (a governor) upon it, a man from his-ajfj companions. When he-ajfj descends at Al-Shafra, a letter of Al-Sufyani would come to them, ‘If you do not kill him, I shall kill your fighters and capture your offspring’.
فَيُقْبِلُونَ عَلَى عَامِلِهِ فَيَقْتُلُونَهُ فَيَأْتِيهِ الْخَبَرُ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُهُمْ وَ يَقْتُلُ قُرَيْشاً حَتَّى لَا يَبْقَى مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا أُكْلَةُ كَبْشٍ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ وَ يَسْتَعْمِلُ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَيُقْبِلُ وَ يَنْزِلُ النَّجَفَ.
They would turn against his-ajfj office bearer and kill him. The news would come to him-ajfj. He-ajfj will return to them and kill them and kill Qureysh until there does not remain anyone from them except a ram eater. Then he-asws will go out to Al-Kufa and utilise (a governor), a man from his-ajfj companions. He-ajfj will come and descend at Najaf’’.[88]
84- أَقُولُ رَوَى الشَّيْخُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ فَهْدٍ فِي الْمُهَذَّبِ وَ غَيْرُهُ فِي غَيْرِهِ بِأَسَانِيدِهِمْ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ يَوْمُ النَّيْرُوزِ هُوَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي يَظْهَرُ فِيهِ قَائِمُنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَ وُلَاةَ الْأَمْرِ وَ يُظْفِرُهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِالدَّجَّالِ فَيَصْلِبُهُ عَلَى كُنَاسَةِ الْكُوفَةِ وَ مَا مِنْ يَوْمِ نَيْرُوزٍ إِلَّا وَ نَحْنُ نَتَوَقَّعُ فِيهِ الْفَرَجَ لِأَنَّهُ مِنْ أَيَّامِنَا حَفِظَتْهُ الْفُرْسُ وَ ضَيَّعْتُمُوهُ.
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It is reported by the Sheykh ahmad Bin Fahd in ‘Al Muhazzab’, and others in other (books), by their chains from Al Moalla Bin Khuneys,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The day of Al-Neyrouz, it is the day in which our-asws Qaim-ajfj, of People-asws of the Household, and Master-ajfj of the command, would appear, and Allah-azwj would Make him-ajfj win with Al-Dajjal-la. He-ajfj would crucify him-la at a rubbish dump of Al-Kufa. And there is none from a day of Neyrouz except and we-asws are anticipating the relief during it because it is from our-asws days. The Persians have preserved it and you (Arabs) have wasted it’’.[89]
باب 27 سيره و أخلاقه و عدد أصحابه و خصائص زمانه و أحول أصحابه صلوات الله عليه و على آبائه
CHAPTER 27 – HIS-ajfj CONDUCT, AND HIS-ajfj MANNERS, AND NUMBER OF HIS-ajfj COMPANIONS, AND SPECIALITIES OF HIS-ajfj ERA, AND SITUATIONS OF HIS-ajfj COMPANIONS, MAY THE SALAWAAT OF ALLAH-azwj BE UPON HIM-ajfj AND UPON HIS-ajfj FOREFATHERS-asws.
1- ب، قرب الإسناد هَارُونُ عَنِ ابْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُنَا اضْمَحَلَّتِ الْقَطَائِعُ فَلَا قَطَائِعَ.
(The book) ‘Qurb Al Asnaad’ – Haroun, from Ibn Ziyad,
‘Ja’far-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘When our-asws Qaim-ajfj rises the feudal lordships would vanish, so there will be no feudal lord’’.[90]
2- ل، الخصال ابْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ ع قَالا لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ الْقَائِمُ لَحَكَمَ بِثَلَاثٍ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِهَا أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ يَقْتُلُ الشَّيْخَ الزَّانِيَ وَ يَقْتُلُ مَانِعَ الزَّكَاةِ وَ يُوَرِّثُ الْأَخَ أَخَاهُ فِي الْأَظِلَّةِ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisal’ – Ibn Musa, from Hamza Bin Al Qasim, from Muhamamd Bin Abdullah Bin Imran, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Hamdani, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from his father,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws and Abu Al-Hassan-asws both said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj will judge with three, no one before him-ajfj had judged with. He-ajfj will kill the old man adulterer, and he-ajfj will kill the preventer of Zakat, and he-ajfj will make the brother inherit his brother during the (realm of the) shadows’’.[91]
يعني عالم الاشباح و الأرواح قبل هذا العالم
Note: Meaning the world of the resemblances and the spirits before this world.
3- ل، الخصال أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ الْعَوَّامِ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يُقْبِلُ الْقَائِمُ ع فِي خَمْسَةٍ وَ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا مِنْ تِسْعَةِ أَحْيَاءٍ مِنْ حَيٍّ رَجُلٌ وَ مِنْ حَيٍّ رَجُلَانِ وَ مِنْ حَيٍّ ثَلَاثَةٌ وَ مِنْ حَيٍّ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَ مِنْ حَيٍّ خَمْسَةٌ وَ مِنْ حَيٍّ سِتَّةٌ وَ مِنْ حَيٍّ سَبْعَةٌ وَ مِنْ حَيٍّ ثَمَانِيَةٌ وَ مِنْ حَيٍّ تِسْعَةٌ وَ لَا يَزَالُ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ لَهُ الْعَدَدُ.
(The book) ‘Al Khisal’ – My father, from Sa’ad Ibn Yazeed, from Mus’ab Bin Yazeed, from Al Awwam abu Al Zubeyr who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj would come among forty-five men from nine tribes – a man from a tribe, and two men from a tribe, and three from a tribe, and four from a tribe, and five from a tribe, and six from a tribe, and seven from a tribe, and eight from a tribe, and nine from a tribe, and that will not cease to be until the number is gathered to him-ajfj’’.[92]
4- ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام أَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الدَّوَالِيبِيُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ص لِأُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ فِي وَصْفِ الْقَائِمِ ع إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى رَكَّبَ فِي صُلْبِ الْحَسَنِ ع نُطْفَةً مُبَارَكَةً زَكِيَّةً طَيِّبَةً طَاهِرَةً مُطَهَّرَةً يَرْضَى بِهَا كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ مِمَّنْ قَدْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَهُ فِي الْوَلَايَةِ وَ يَكْفُرُ بِهَا كُلُّ جَاحِدٍ
(The book) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’ – Ahmad Bin Sabit Al Dawaliby, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Abdul Samad, from Ali Bin Aasim,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws the 2nd, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘The Prophet-saww said to Ubay Bin Ka’ab regarding the description of Al-Qaim-ajfj: ‘Allah-azwj the Exalted Installed in the Sulb of Al-Husayn-asws, a Blessed, pure, good, clean, Cleaned seed. Every Momin is pleased from it, from the ones whose Covenant Allah-azwj had Taken regarding the Wilayah, and every rejector would disbelieve in it.
يعني الحسن بن عليّ العسكريّ عليهما السلام و في الأصل المطبوع:« فى صلب الحسين» و هو تصحيف
Note: Meaning Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al-Askari-asws, may the greetings be upon them-asws both, and in the original print it is: ‘In the Sulb of Al-Husayn-asws’, and it is a correction.
و الحديث في النصّ على الأئمّة الاثنى عشر عليهم السلام فاقتطع المؤلّف رحمه اللّه ما يتعلق بالحجة ابن الحسن العسكريّ عليه الصلاة و السلام.
And in the Hadeeth, in the text upon the twelve Imams-asws, the greetings be upon them-asws, the compiler, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him, has cut off what is related with the Divine Authority son-ajfj of Al-Hassan Al-Askari-asws, upon him-ajfj be the Salawaat and the greetings.
فَهُوَ إِمَامٌ تَقِيٌّ نَقِيٌّ سَارٌّ مَرْضِيٌّ هَادٍ مَهْدِيٌّ يَحْكُمُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ يَأْمُرُ بِهِ يُصَدِّقُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ يُصَدِّقُهُ اللَّهُ فِي قَوْلِهِ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ تِهَامَةَ حِينَ تَظْهَرُ الدَّلَائِلُ وَ الْعَلَامَاتُ وَ لَهُ كُنُوزٌ لَا ذَهَبٌ وَ لَا فِضَّةٌ إِلَّا خُيُولٌ مُطَهَّمَةٌ وَ رِجَالٌ مُسَوَّمَةٌ
So he-ajfj is the Imam-ajfj, pious, pure, pleasing, agreeable, guide, Guided. He-ajfj will judge with the justice and instruct with it. He-ajfj will ratify Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and Allah-azwj would Ratify him-ajfj in his-ajfj words. He-ajfj shall emerge from Tihama when the evidence(s) and the signs appear, and for him-ajfj would be treasures, neither being of gold nor of silver, except beautiful horses and branded men.
يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِنْ أَقَاصِي الْبِلَادِ عَلَى عِدَّةِ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ ثَلَاثَمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا مَعَهُ صَحِيفَةٌ مَخْتُومَةٌ فِيهَا عَدَدُ أَصْحَابِهِ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ وَ بُلْدَانِهِمْ وَ طَبَائِعِهِمْ وَ حُلَاهُمْ وَ كُنَاهُمْ كَدَّادُونَ مُجِدُّونَ فِي طَاعَتِهِ
Allah-azwj would Gather for him-ajfj from the outskirts of the city, upon a number of the people of Badr, three hundred and thirteen men. With him-ajfj would be a sealed parchment wherein would be the number of his-ajfj companions with their names, and their cities, and their nature, and their appearances, and their teknonyms, wearing out, working hard in obeying him-ajfj’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ أُبَيٌّ وَ مَا دَلَائِلُهُ وَ عَلَامَاتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
Ubay said to him-saww, ‘And what his-ajfj evidence(s) and his-ajfj signs, O Rasool-Allah-saww?’
قَالَ لَهُ عَلَمٌ إِذَا حَانَ وَقْتُ خُرُوجِهِ انْتَشَرَ ذَلِكَ الْعَلَمُ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ وَ أَنْطَقَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَنَادَاهُ الْعَلَمُ اخْرُجْ يَا وَلِيَّ اللَّهِ فَاقْتُلْ أَعْدَاءَ اللَّهِ وَ هُمَا آيَتَانِ وَ عَلَامَتَانِ-
He-saww said: ‘There would be an Alam (banner) for him-ajfj. When the time of his-ajfj appearance arrives, that Alam would unfold from itself and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Cause it to speak. The Alam would call out to him-ajfj: ‘Emerge, O friend of Allah-azwj and kill the enemies of Allah-azwj!’ And these are two signs and two markings.
وَ لَهُ سَيْفٌ مُغَمَّدٌ فَإِذَا حَانَ وَقْتُ خُرُوجِهِ اقْتَلَعَ ذَلِكَ السَّيْفُ مِنْ غِمْدِهِ وَ أَنْطَقَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَنَادَاهُ السَّيْفُ اخْرُجْ يَا وَلِيَّ اللَّهِ فَلَا يَحِلُّ لَكَ أَنْ تَقْعُدَ عَنْ أَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ
And for him-ajfj would be a sheathed sword. When the time of his-ajfj emergence arrives, that sword will uproot itself from its sheath and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would call out to him-ajfj: ‘Emerge, O friend of Allah-azwj for it is no longer Permissible for you-ajfj to sit back from the enemies of Allah-azwj!’
فَيَخْرُجُ وَ يَقْتُلُ أَعْدَاءَ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ ثَقِفَهُمْ وَ يُقِيمُ حُدُودَ اللَّهِ وَ يَحْكُمُ بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ يَخْرُجُ وَ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ مِيكَائِيلُ عَنْ يَسْرَتِهِ وَ سَوْفَ تَذْكُرُونَ مَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ وَ لَوْ بَعْدَ حِينٍ وَ أُفَوِّضُ أَمْرِي إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ
So he-ajfj would emerge and kill the enemies of Allah-azwj wherever he-ajfj can grasp them, and he-ajfj will establish the legal penalties of Allah-azwj and judge by the Judgments of Allah-azwj. He‑ajfj will emerge and Jibraeel-as would be on his-ajfj right and Mikaeel-as on his-ajfj left, soon you will be paying heed to what I-saww am saying to you all, and even if it be after a while, and I-saww delegate my-saww affairs to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic.
يَا أُبَيُّ طُوبَى لِمَنْ لَقِيَهُ وَ طُوبَى لِمَنْ أَحَبَّهُ وَ طُوبَى لِمَنْ قَالَ بِهِ يُنْجِيهِمْ مِنَ الْهَلَكَةِ وَ بِالْإِقْرَارِ بِاللَّهِ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ وَ بِجَمِيعِ الْأَئِمَّةِ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ لَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ
O Ubay! Beatitude be for the one who meets him-ajfj, and beatitude be for the one who loves him-ajfj, and beatitude be for the one who says (believes) with him-ajfj. He-ajfj will rescue them from the destruction, and with the acknowledgment with Allah-azwj, and with His-azwj Rasool‑saww, and with entirety of the Imams-asws. Allah-azwj would Open the Paradise for them.
مَثَلُهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَثَلِ الْمِسْكِ الَّذِي يَسْطَعُ رِيحُهُ فَلَا يَتَغَيَّرُ أَبَداً وَ مَثَلُهُمْ فِي السَّمَاءِ كَمَثَلِ الْقَمَرِ الْمُنِيرِ الَّذِي لَا يُطْفَأُ نُورُهُ أَبَداً
Their example in the earth is like an example of the musk the aroma of which would be spreading, so they will not change, ever! And their example in the sky is like an example of the radiant moon, its Noor would not be extinguished, ever!’
قَالَ أُبَيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ حَالُ بَيَانِ هَؤُلَاءِ الْأَئِمَّةِ عَنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ
Ubay said, ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! How would be the state of the explanation of these Imams‑asws from Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic?’
قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى أَنْزَلَ عَلَيَّ اثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ صَحِيفَةً اسْمُ كُلِّ إِمَامٍ عَلَى خَاتَمِهِ وَ صِفَتُهُ فِي صَحِيفَتِهِ.
He-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj the Exalted has Send down twelve Parchments unto me-saww. The name of each Imam-asws is upon its seal, and his-asws description is in the Parchment’’.[93]
5- ع، علل الشرائع ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَاشِمِيُّ عَنْ فُرَاتٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبُخَارِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ الْهَرَوِيِّ عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لَمَّا عُرِجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ نُودِيتُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَقُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبِّي وَ سَعْدَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَ تَعَالَيْتَ
(The books) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’, (and) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’ – Ibn Saeed Al Hashimy, from Furat, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al Hamdany, from Al Abbas Bin Abdullah Al Bukhari, from Muhammad Bin Al Qasim Bin Ibrahim, from Al Harwy,
‘From Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘When there was an ascension with me-saww to the sky, I-saww was called out at: “O Muhammad-saww!” I-saww said: ‘Here I-saww am my-saww Lord-azwj and at Your-azwj assistance! Blessed are You-azwj and Exalted’.
فَنُودِيتُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَ أَنَا رَبُّكَ فَإِيَّايَ فَاعْبُدْ وَ عَلَيَّ فَتَوَكَّلْ فَإِنَّكَ نُورِي فِي عِبَادِي وَ رَسُولِي إِلَى خَلْقِي وَ حُجَّتِي عَلَى بَرِيَّتِي
I-saww was called out: “O Muhammad-saww! You-saww are My-azwj servant and I-azwj am your-saww Lord-azwj, so it is Me-azwj you-saww should worship, and upon Me-azwj you-saww should rely, from you-saww are My-azwj Noor among My-azwj servants and My-azwj Rasool-saww to My-azwj creatures, and My-azwj Divine Authority upon My-azwj Created beings.
لَكَ وَ لِمَنْ تَبَعَكَ خَلَقْتُ جَنَّتِي وَ لِمَنْ خَالَفَكَ خَلَقْتُ نَارِي وَ لِأَوْصِيَائِكَ أَوْجَبْتُ كَرَامَتِي وَ لِشِيعَتِهِمْ أَوْجَبْتُ ثَوَابِي
For you-saww and for the one who follows you-saww, I-azwj have Created My-azwj Paradise, and for the one who opposes you-saww I-azwj have Created My-azwj Fire, and for your-saww successors-asws I-azwj have Obligated My-azwj Benevolence, and for their-asws Shias I-azwj have Obligated My-azwj Rewards!”
فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ وَ مَنْ أَوْصِيَائِي فَنُودِيتُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَوْصِيَاؤُكَ الْمَكْتُوبُونَ إِلَى سَاقِ عَرْشِي فَنَظَرْتُ وَ أَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَبِّي جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ إِلَى سَاقِ الْعَرْشِ
I said, ‘O Lord-azwj! And who are my-saww successors-asws?’ I-saww was called out at: “O Muhammad-saww! Your-saww successors-asws are written at the base of the Throne!”
فَرَأَيْتُ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ نُوراً فِي كُلِّ نُورٍ سَطْرٌ أَخْضَرُ عَلَيْهِ اسْمُ وَصِيٍّ مِنْ أَوْصِيَائِي أَوَّلُهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ آخِرُهُمْ مَهْدِيُّ أُمَّتِي
I-saww looked, and I-saww was in front of my-saww Lord-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Majesty, at the base of the Throne. I-saww saw twelve lights (Noor), in every Noor there was a green line, upon it was the name of a successor-asws from my-saww successors-asws. The first of them-asws was Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and their-asws last being Mahdi-ajfj of my-saww community’.
فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ هَؤُلَاءِ أَوْصِيَائِي بَعْدِي فَنُودِيتُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَؤُلَاءِ أَوْلِيَائِي وَ أَحِبَّائِي وَ أَصْفِيَائِي وَ حُجَجِي بَعْدَكَ عَلَى بَرِيَّتِي وَ هُمْ أَوْصِيَاؤُكَ وَ خُلَفَاؤُكَ وَ خَيْرُ خَلْقِي بَعْدَكَ
I said, ‘O Lord-azwj! They-asws are my-saww successors-asws after me-saww?’ I-saww was called out at: “O Muhammad-saww! They-asws are My-azwj friends, and My-azwj beloved, and My-azwj elites, and My-azwj Divine Authorities after you-saww upon My-azwj created beings, and they-asws are your-saww successors-asws, and your-saww caliphs, and best of My-azwj creatures after you-saww.
وَ عِزَّتِي وَ جَلَالِي لَأُظْهِرَنَّ بِهِمْ دِينِي وَ لَأُعْلِيَنَّ بِهِمْ كَلِمَتِي وَ لَأُطَهِّرَنَّ الْأَرْضَ بِآخِرِهِمْ مِنْ أَعْدَائِي وَ لَأُمَلِّكَنَّهُ مَشارِقَ الْأَرْضِ وَ مَغارِبَهَا وَ لَأُسَخِّرَنَّ لَهُ الرِّيَاحَ وَ لَأُذَلِّلَنَّ لَهُ السَّحَابَ الصِّعَابَ
By My-azwj Might and My-azwj Majesty! I-azwj shall Prevail My-azwj religion through them-asws, and I-azwj shall Raise My-azwj Word through them-asws, and I-azwj shall Purify the earth from My-azwj enemies by their-asws last one, and I-saww Make him-ajfj rule the easts of the earth and its wests, and I-azwj will subdue the winds for him-ajfj and Humble the difficult clouds for him-ajfj.
وَ لَأُرَقِّيَنَّهُ فِي الْأَسْبَابِ وَ لَأَنْصُرَنَّهُ بِجُنْدِي وَ لَأَمُدَّنَّهُ بِمَلَائِكَتِي حَتَّى يُعْلِنَ دَعْوَتِي وَ يَجْمَعَ الْخَلْقَ عَلَى تَوْحِيدِي ثُمَّ لَأُدِيمَنَّ مُلْكَهُ وَ لَأُدَاوِلَنَّ الْأَيَّامَ بَيْنَ أَوْلِيَائِي إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.
And I-saww shall Raise him-ajfj in the means, and I-azwj shall Help him-ajfj with My-azwj army, and I‑azwj shall Aid him-ajfj with Angels until My-azwj Call is high, and he-ajfj will gather the creatures upon My-azwj Tawheed, then I-azwj shall Maintain his-ajfj kingdom, and I-azwj shall Alternate the days between My-azwj friends up to the Day of Al-Qiyamah!”[94]
6- ع، علل الشرائع ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام الْهَمَدَانِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْهَرَوِيِّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا ع يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي حَدِيثٍ رُوِيَ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا خَرَجَ الْقَائِمُ قَتَلَ ذَرَارِيَّ قَتَلَةِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع بِفِعَالِ آبَائِهَا
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’, (and) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al-Reza-asws’ – Al Hamdany, from Ali, from his father, from Al Harwy who said,
‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! What are you-asws saying regarding a Hadeeth being reported from Al Sadiq-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj emerges, he-ajfj would kill the offspring of the ones who had killed Al-Husayn-asws, due to the deeds of their fathers’?’
فَقَالَ ع هُوَ كَذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ وَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ لا تَزِرُ وازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرى مَا مَعْنَاهُ
He-asws said: ‘It is like that’. I said, ‘And the Words of Mighty and Majestic: nor will it bear the burden of another; [6:164], what is its meaning?’
قَالَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ فِي جَمِيعِ أَقْوَالِهِ وَ لَكِنْ ذَرَارِيُّ قَتَلَةِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع يَرْضَوْنَ بِفِعَالِ آبَائِهِمْ وَ يَفْتَخِرُونَ بِهَا وَ مَنْ رَضِيَ شَيْئاً كَانَ كَمَنْ أَتَاهُ وَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلًا قُتِلَ بِالْمَشْرِقِ فَرَضِيَ بِقَتْلِهِ رَجُلٌ بِالْمَغْرِبِ لَكَانَ الرَّاضِي عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ شَرِيكَ الْقَاتِلِ وَ إِنَّمَا يَقْتُلُهُمُ الْقَائِمُ ع إِذَا خَرَجَ لِرِضَاهُمْ بِفِعْلِ آبَائِهِمْ
He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj is Truthful in entirety of His-azwj Words, but the offspring of the killers of Al-Husayn-asws would be agreeing with the deeds of their forefathers and they would be priding with these, and the one who agrees with something would be like the one who had done it, and even if a man were to be killed in the east and a man from the west is in agreement with it, in the Presence of Allah-azwj, the agreeing one would be a participant of the killer, and rather Al-Qaim-ajfj, when he-ajfj emerges, would kill them due to their agreeing with the deeds of their forefathers’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ يَبْدَأُ الْقَائِمُ مِنْكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘With which thing would Al-Qaim-ajfj from you (Imams‑asws) begin with, when he-ajfj does arise?’
قَالَ يَبْدَأُ بِبَنِي شَيْبَةَ فَيَقْطَعُ أَيْدِيَهُمْ لِأَنَّهُمْ سُرَّاقُ بَيْتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.
He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj would begin with the clan of Shayba. He-ajfj would cut off their hands because they are thieves in the Sacred House of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’’.[95]
7- ير، بصائر الدرجات حَمْزَةُ بْنُ يَعْلَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنِ الرِّبْعِيِّ عَنْ رُفَيْدٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ هُبَيْرَةَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ يَسِيرُ الْقَائِمُ بِسِيرَةِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فِي أَهْلِ السَّوَادِ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Hamza Bin Ya’la, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Al Rabie, from Rufeyd, a slave of Ibn Hubeyra who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! Will Al-Qaim-ajfj conduct with the conduct of Ali Bin Abu Talib-asws among the majority of the people?’
فَقَالَ لَا يَا رُفَيْدُ إِنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ سَارَ فِي أَهْلِ السَّوَادِ بِمَا فِي الْجَفْرِ الْأَبْيَضِ وَ إِنَّ الْقَائِمَ يَسِيرُ فِي الْعَرَبِ بِمَا فِي الْجَفْرِ الْأَحْمَرِ
He-asws said: ‘No, O Rufeyd! Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws acted among the people of majority with what is in the white Al-Jafr, and Al-Qaim-asws will act among the Arabs with what is in the red Al-Jafr’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ مَا الْجَفْرُ الْأَحْمَرُ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! And what is the red Al-Jafr?’
قَالَ فَأَمَرَّ إِصْبَعَهُ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا يَعْنِي الذَّبْحَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رُفَيْدُ إِنَّ لِكُلِّ أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مُجِيباً شَاهِداً عَلَيْهِمْ شَافِعاً لِأَمْثَالِهِمْ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws moved his-asws finger to his-asws throat and said: ‘Like this!’ – meaning the slaughter. Then he-asws said: ‘O Rufeyd! For every family there is an answerer, a witness upon them, an intercessor for their like’’.[96]
8- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي وَ ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ مَعاً عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ شَبِيبِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ سِيرُوا فِيها لَيالِيَ وَ أَيَّاماً آمِنِينَ- أَيْنَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ قَالَ أَحْسَبُهُ مَا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَ الْمَدِينَةِ
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father and Ibn Al Waleed, both together from Sa’ad, from Al barqy, from Abu Zuheyr Shabeen Bin Anas,
‘From one of the companions of Abu Abdullah-asws who said, ‘Abu Haneefa entered to see him-asws. Abu Abdullah-asws said to him: ‘Inform me about the Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “Travel in these during nights and days in security” [34:18], where is that from the earth?’ He said, ‘I reckon, what is between Makkah and Al Medina’.
فَالْتَفَتَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ النَّاسَ يُقْطَعُ عَلَيْهِمْ بَيْنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَ مَكَّةَ فَتُؤْخَذُ أَمْوَالُهُمْ وَ لَا يَأْمَنُونَ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ يُقْتَلُونَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ
Abu Abdullah-asws turned to his-asws companions. He-asws said: ‘Are you knowing that the people are being cut off upon them (by bandits) between Al Medina and Makkah, so their wealth gets seized, and there is no safety upon themselves, and they are being killed?’ They said, ‘Yes’.
قَالَ فَسَكَتَ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ فَقَالَ يَا بَا حَنِيفَةَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ مَنْ دَخَلَهُ كانَ آمِناً- أَيْنَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ قَالَ الْكَعْبَةُ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Haneefa was silent. He-asws said: ‘O Abu Haneefa! Inform me-asws about Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: and the one enters it shall be secure [3:97]. Where is that from the earth?’ He said, ‘The Kaaba!’
قَالَ أَ فَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّ الْحَجَّاجَ بْنَ يُوسُفَ حِينَ وَضَعَ الْمَنْجَنِيقَ عَلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَتَلَهُ كَانَ آمِناً فِيهَا
He-asws said: ‘Do you know that Al Hajjaj Bin Yusuf, when he placed the catapult for Ibn Al Zubeyr in the Kaaba and killed him, what he secure in it?’
قَالَ فَسَكَتَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ الْجَوَابُ فِي الْمَسْأَلَتَيْنِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘He was silent. When he went out, Abu Bakr Al Hazramy said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! (What is) the answer regarding the two questions?’
فَقَالَ يَا بَا بَكْرٍ سِيرُوا فِيها لَيالِيَ وَ أَيَّاماً آمِنِينَ فَقَالَ مَعَ قَائِمِنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ وَ مَنْ دَخَلَهُ كانَ آمِناً فَمَنْ بَايَعَهُ وَ دَخَلَ مَعَهُ وَ مَسَحَ عَلَى يَدِهِ وَ دَخَلَ فِي عَقْدِ أَصْحَابِهِ كَانَ آمِناً الْخَبَرَ.
He-asws said: ‘O Abu Bakr! “Travel in these during nights and days in security” [34:18], He-azwj Said, with our-asws Qaim-ajfj of People-asws of the Household. And as for His-azwj Words: and the one enters it shall be secure [3:97], the one who pledges allegiance and enters to be with him-ajfj, and wipes upon his-ajfj hand and enters to be among his-ajfj companions, would be secure’ – the Hadeeth’’.[97]
9- ع، علل الشرائع مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْقَصِيرِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع أَمَا لَوْ قَامَ قَائِمُنَا لَقَدْ رُدَّتْ إِلَيْهِ الْحُمَيْرَاءُ حَتَّى يَجْلِدَهَا الْحَدَّ وَ حَتَّى يَنْتَقِمَ لِابْنَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَاطِمَةَ ع مِنْهَا
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – Majaylawiya, from his uncle, from Al Barqy, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Suleyman, from Dawood Bin Al Numan, from Abdul Raheem Al Qaseyr who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said to me: ‘But, if our-asws Qaim-ajfj were to rise, Al Humeyra (Ayesha) would be returned to him-ajfj until he-ajfj whips her the legal penalty, until he-ajfj avenges for the daughter-asws of Muhammad-saww, Fatima-asws from her’.
قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ لِمَ يَجْلِدُهَا الْحَدَّ قَالَ لِفِرْيَتِهَا عَلَى أُمِّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! And why would he-ajfj whip her the legal penalty?’ He-asws said: ‘Due to her having fabricated upon mother of Ibrahim-asws (Mariah the Coptic), may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws’.
قُلْتُ فَكَيْفَ أَخَّرَهُ اللَّهُ لِلْقَائِمِ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بَعَثَ مُحَمَّداً ص رَحْمَةً وَ بَعَثَ الْقَائِمَ ع نَقِمَةً.
I said, ‘How come it has been delayed for Al-Qaim-ajfj (to do so)?’ He-asws said: ‘(Because) Allah‑azwj Blessed and Exalted had Sent Muhammad-saww as a mercy and would Send Al-Qaim‑ajfj as a nemesis’’.[98]
10- فس، تفسير القمي أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْكَابُلِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ اللَّهِ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْقَائِمِ ع وَ قَدْ أَسْنَدَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ ثُمَّ يَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ حَقَّهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي اللَّهِ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِاللَّهِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي آدَمَ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِآدَمَ
Tafseer Al Qummi – My father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Abu Khalid Al Kabuly who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! It is as if I-asws am looking at Al-Qaim-ajfj and he-ajfj has leant his-ajfj back to the (Black) Stone, then he-ajfj adjures Allah-azwj of his-ajfj rights, then he-ajfj is saying: ‘O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Allah-azwj, so I-ajfj am foremost with Allah-azwj! O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Adam-as, so I-ajfj am foremost with Adam-as!
أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي نُوحٍ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِنُوحٍ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ع أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي مُوسَى فَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِمُوسَى أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي عِيسَى فَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِعِيسَى
O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Noah-as, so I-ajfj am foremost with Noah-as! O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Ibrahim-as, so I-ajfj am foremost with Ibrahim-as! O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Musa-as, so I-ajfj am foremost with Musa-as! O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Isa-as, so I-ajfj am foremost with Isa-as.
أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي مُحَمَّدٍ ص فَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِمُحَمَّدٍ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ
O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Muhammad-saww, so I-ajfj am foremost with Muhammad-saww! O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding the Book of Allah-azwj, so I-ajfj am foremost with the Book of Allah-azwj!’
ثُمَّ يَنْتَهِي إِلَى الْمَقَامِ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ يَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ حَقَّهُ
Then he-ajfj would end to Al Maqam (of Ibrahim-as). He-ajfj would pray two Cycles Salat and adjure Allah-azwj of his-ajfj rights’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ الْمُضْطَرُّ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فِي قَوْلِهِ أَمَّنْ يُجِيبُ الْمُضْطَرَّ إِذا دَعاهُ وَ يَكْشِفُ السُّوءَ وَ يَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفاءَ الْأَرْضِ-
Then Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj, and he-ajfj is the desperate one in the Book of Allah-azwj, in His-azwj Words: Or, One Who Answers the distressed one when he supplicates to Him and He Removes the evil, and He will Make you to be Caliphs of the earth! [27:62].
فَيَكُونُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُبَايِعُهُ جَبْرَئِيلَ ثُمَّ الثَّلَاثَمِائَةِ وَ الثَّلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ فَمَنْ كَانَ ابْتُلِيَ بِالْمَسِيرِ وَافَى وَ مَنْ لَمْ يُبْتَلَ بِالْمَسِيرِ فُقِدَ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ هُمُ الْمَفْقُودُونَ عَنْ فُرُشِهِمْ
The first one to pledge allegiance to him-ajfj would be Jibraeel-as, then three hundred and thirteen. The one who would undergo the travel would arrive, and the one who does not undergo the travel would be missing from his bed, and it is the word of Amir Al-Momineen-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws: ‘They would be missing from their beds’.
وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْراتِ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً قَالَ الْخَيْرَاتُ الْوَلَايَةُ
And that is the Word of Allah-azwj: therefore compete for the good deeds. Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. Allah is Able upon everything [2:148]. He-asws said: ‘The good deeds’ is the Wilayah’.
وَ قَالَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ وَ لَئِنْ أَخَّرْنا عَنْهُمُ الْعَذابَ إِلى أُمَّةٍ مَعْدُودَةٍ وَ هُمْ وَ اللَّهِ أَصْحَابُ الْقَائِمِ ع يَجْتَمِعُونَ وَ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ فِي سَاعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَإِذَا جَاءَ إِلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ يَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ جَيْشُ السُّفْيَانِيِّ فَيَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ الْأَرْضَ فَتَأْخُذُ بِأَقْدَامِهِمْ
And He-azwj Said in another place: And if We were to Delay from them the Punishment to a numbered community, [11:8], and by Allah-azwj, they are companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj. By Allah-azwj! They would gather to him-ajfj in one time. So when he-ajfj comes to Al-Bayda, the army of Al-Sufyan would come to him-ajfj. Allah-azwj would Command the earth to seize them by their feet.
وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ وَ لَوْ تَرى إِذْ فَزِعُوا فَلا فَوْتَ وَ أُخِذُوا مِنْ مَكانٍ قَرِيبٍ وَ قالُوا آمَنَّا بِهِ يَعْنِي الْقَائِمَ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ أَنَّى لَهُمُ التَّناوُشُ مِنْ مَكانٍ بَعِيدٍ
And it is His-azwj Word: And if only you could see when they will panic, and they shall not escape, and they would be seized from a nearby place [34:51] And they shall say, ‘We believe in him’. – meaning Al-Qaim-ajfj from Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-ajfj – And how Could the receiving (of the Eman) be for them, from a far place? [34:52].
وَ حِيلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ ما يَشْتَهُونَ يَعْنِي أَلَّا يُعَذَّبُوا كَما فُعِلَ بِأَشْياعِهِمْ مِنْ قَبْلُ يَعْنِي مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَهُمْ هَلَكُوا إِنَّهُمْ كانُوا فِي شَكٍّ مُرِيبٍ.
And a barrier would be between them and what they desire, – meaning indeed they would be tormented – just as they had done with their adherents from before. – meaning the ones who were before them were destroyed – They used to be in dubious doubt [34:54]’’.[99]
11- ل، الخصال الْأَرْبَعُمِائَةِ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ بِنَا يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ وَ بِنَا يَخْتِمُ اللَّهُ وَ بِنَا يَمْحُو مَا يَشَاءُ وَ بِنَا يُثْبِتُ وَ بِنَا يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ الزَّمَانَ الْكَلِبَ وَ بِنَا يُنَزِّلُ الْغَيْثَ
(The book) ‘Al Khisal’ –
The four hundred (Ahadeeth), Amir Al-Momineen-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws, said: ‘Allah-azwj Began with us-asws and Allah-azwj will End with us-asws, and with us-asws He-azwj Deletes whatever He-azwj so Desires to, and by us-asws He-azwj Affirms, and by us-asws Allah-azwj Repels the severe thirst, and by us-asws He-azwj Sends down the rain.
فَ لا يَغُرَّنَّكُمْ بِاللَّهِ الْغَرُورُ مَا أَنْزَلَتِ السَّمَاءُ قَطْرَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ مُنْذُ حَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ قَائِمُنَا لَأَنْزَلَتِ السَّمَاءُ قَطْرَهَا وَ لَأَخْرَجَتِ الْأَرْضُ نَبَاتَهَا وَ لَذَهَبَتِ الشَّحْنَاءُ مِنْ قُلُوبِ الْعِبَادِ وَ اصْطَلَحَتِ السِّبَاعُ وَ الْبَهَائِمُ حَتَّى تَمْشِي الْمَرْأَةُ بَيْنَ الْعِرَاقِ إِلَى الشَّامِ لَا تَضَعُ قَدَمَيْهَا إِلَّا عَلَى النَّبَاتِ وَ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا زَبِيلُهَا لَا يُهَيِّجُهَا سَبُعٌ وَ لَا تَخَافُهُ.
So do not let the deceiver deceive you all with Allah-azwj. Allah-azwj has not Sent down a drop since Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Withheld it, and if our-asws Qaim-ajfj were to rise, the sky would send down its drops and the earth would bring forth its vegetation, and the enmity will go away from the hearts of the servants, and the wild animals and the beasts would reconcile with each other to the extent that the woman would walk between Al-Iraq to Syrian, not placing upon her feet except upon the vegetation, and upon her head would be her provisions. Neither would anyone wild animal irritate it, nor would she fear it’’.[100]
12- ل، الخصال ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ رَبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ ثُوَيْرِ بْنِ أَبِي فَاخِتَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُنَا أَذْهَبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَنْ شِيعَتِنَا الْعَاهَةَ وَ جَعَلَ قُلُوبَهُمْ كَزُبَرِ الْحَدِيدِ وَ جَعَلَ قُوَّةَ الرَّجُلِ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةَ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا وَ يَكُونُونَ حُكَّامَ الْأَرْضِ وَ سَنَامَهَا.
(The book) ‘Al Khisa’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from Al Abbas Bin Aamir, from Rabie Bin Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Suweyr Bin Abu Fakhta, from his father,
‘From Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘When our-asws Qaim-ajfj rises, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic will Remove the disabilities from our-asws Shias and Make their hearts like the slabs of iron and Made the strength of the man from them to be the strength of forty men, and they would be rulers of the earth and its peaks’’.[101]
13- ص، قصص الأنبياء عليهم السلام بِالْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الصَّدُوقِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمْدَانَ الْقَلَانِسِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ مَرْيَمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: يَا بَا مُحَمَّدٍ كَأَنِّي أَرَى نُزُولَ الْقَائِمِ فِي مَسْجِدِ السَّهْلَةِ بِأَهْلِهِ وَ عِيَالِهِ قُلْتُ يَكُونُ مَنْزِلَهُ
(The book) ‘Qasas Al Anbiya, may the greetings be upon them-as’ – By the chain from Al Sadouq, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Al Mufazzal, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Ammar, from his father, from Hamdan al Qalanasy, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Maryam Bin Abdullah, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws having said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! It is as if I-asws am seeing the descent of Al-Qaim-ajfj in Masjid Al-Sahla with his-ajfj family and his-ajfj descendants!’ I said, ‘It would be his-ajfj dwelling?’
قَالَ نَعَمْ هُوَ مَنْزِلُ إِدْرِيسَ ع وَ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نَبِيّاً إِلَّا وَ قَدْ صَلَّى فِيهِ وَ الْمُقِيمُ فِيهِ كَالْمُقِيمِ فِي فُسْطَاطِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ وَ لَا مُؤْمِنَةٍ إِلَّا وَ قَلْبُهُ يَحِنُّ إِلَيْهِ وَ مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ وَ لَا لَيْلَةٍ إِلَّا وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ يَأْوُونَ إِلَى هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ يَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ فِيهِ
He-asws said: ‘Yes. It was the house of Idrees-as, and Allah-azwj has not Sent any Prophet-as except and he-as had prayed in it and stayed in it, like the one staying in the tent of Rasool-Allah-saww, and there is none from a Momim nor a Momina except and his heart would yearn to him-ajfj, and there is none from a day nor a night except the Angels are sheltering to this Masjid worshipping Allah-azwj in it.
يَا بَا مُحَمَّدٍ أَمَا إِنِّي لَوْ كُنْتُ بِالْقُرْبِ مِنْكُمْ مَا صَلَّيْتُ صَلَاةً إِلَّا فِيهِ ثُمَّ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُنَا انْتَقَمَ اللَّهُ لِرَسُولِهِ وَ لَنَا أَجْمَعِينَ.
O Abu Muhammad! But, if I-asws were to be in nearness from you, I-asws would not have prayed any Salat except in it. Then, when our-asws Qaim-ajfj rises, Allah-azwj would Avenge for His-azwj Rasool-saww and for us-asws altogether’’.[102]
14- ع، علل الشرائع أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ أَخَوَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّ قَائِمَنَا لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ لَقَدْ أَخَذَ بَنِي شَيْبَةَ وَ قَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَ طَافَ بِهِمْ وَ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ سُرَّاقُ اللَّهِ الْخَبَرَ.
(The book) ‘Illal Al Sharaie’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al Taymi, from his two brothers Muhammad and Ahmad, from Ali Bin Yaqoub Al Hashimy, from Marwan Bin Muslim, from Saeed Bin Umar Al Jufy, from a man from the people of Egypt,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘As for our-asws Qaim-ajfj, if he-ajfj had risen, he-ajfj would seize the clan of Shayba and cut off their hands and roam with them and say: ‘Thieves of Allah-azwj!’ – the Hadeeth’’.[103]
15- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْمُفِيدُ عَنِ ابْنِ قُولَوَيْهِ عَنِ الْكُلَيْنِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: مَنْ أَدْرَكَ قَائِمَنَا فَقُتِلَ مَعَهُ كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرُ شَهِيدَيْنِ وَ مَنْ قَتَلَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَدُوّاً لَنَا كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرُ عِشْرِينَ شَهِيداً الْخَبَرَ.
(The book) ‘Al Amali’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Mufeed, from Ibn Aqwlawiya, from Al Kulayni, from Ali, from his father, from Al Yaqteeny, from Yunus, fromAmro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘One who comes across our-asws Qaim-ajfj and is killed with him-ajfj, there would be the Recompense of two martyrs for him, and the one who kills and enemy in front of him-ajfj there would be a Recompense of twenty martyrs for him’ – the Hadeeth’’.[104]
16- د، العدد القوية قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ الْعِلْمَ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِ ص لَيَنْبُتُ فِي قَلْبِ مَهْدِيِّنَا كَمَا يَنْبُتُ الزَّرْعُ عَلَى أَحْسَنِ نَبَاتِهِ فَمَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْكُمْ حَتَّى يَرَاهُ فَلْيَقُلْ حِينَ يَرَاهُ
(The book) ‘Al Adad al Qawiya’ –
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The knowledge of the Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and Sunnah of His-azwj Prophet-saww would grow in the heart of our-asws Mahdi-ajfj just as a plant grows upon its best vegetation. The one from you who remains until he sees him-ajfj, let him say when he does see him-ajfj,
السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَا أَهْلَ بَيْتِ الرَّحْمَةِ وَ النُّبُوَّةِ وَ مَعْدِنَ الْعِلْمِ وَ مَوْضِعَ الرِّسَالَةِ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا بَقِيَّةَ اللَّهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ.
‘The greetings be unto you-asws all, People-asws of the Household of mercy and the Prophet-hood, and the mine of knowledge, and place of the Message! The greetings be upon you-ajfj, of remainder of Allah-azwj in His-azwj earth!’’[105]
17- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ الطَّائِيِّ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: حَدِيثُنَا صَعْبٌ مُسْتَصْعَبٌ لَا يَحْتَمِلُهُ إِلَّا مَلَكٌ مُقَرَّبٌ أَوْ نَبِيٌّ مُرْسَلٌ أَوْ مُؤْمِنٌ مُمْتَحَنٌ أَوْ مَدِينَةٌ حَصِينَةٌ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Kufi, from Al-Hassan Bin Hammad al Taie, from Sa’ad,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Our-asws Hadeeth are difficult, becoming more difficult. None can tolerate it except an Angel of Proximity, or a Messenger Prophet-as or a Tested Momin, or a fortified city.
فَإِذَا وَقَعَ أَمْرُنَا وَ جَاءَ مَهْدِيُّنَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا أَجْرَى مِنْ لَيْثٍ وَ أَمْضَى مِنْ سِنَانٍ يَطَأُ عَدُوَّنَا بِرِجْلَيْهِ وَ يَضْرِبُهُ بِكَفَّيْهِ وَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ نُزُولِ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ وَ فَرَجِهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ.
When our-asws command occurs, and our-asws Mahdi-asws comes, the man from our-asws Shias would be braver than a lion, and more incisive than teeth. He would trample our-asws enemy with his legs, and strike him with his palm, and that would be at the descend of the Mercy of Allah-azwj, and His-azwj Relief upon the servants’’.[106]
18- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ رُفَيْدٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي هُبَيْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قَالَ لِي يَا رُفَيْدُ كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ أَصْحَابَ الْقَائِمِ قَدْ ضَرَبُوا فَسَاطِيطَهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ الْمِثَالَ الْجَدِيدَ عَلَى الْعَرَبِ شَدِيدٌ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Rufeyd a slave of Abu Hureyra,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said: ‘He-asws said to me: ‘O Rufeyd! How would you be if you were to see the companions of Al-Qaim-asws having struck their tents in Masjid Al-Kufa, then he-asws brings out the new severe example upon the Arabs?’
قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ مَا هُوَ قَالَ الذَّبْحُ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! What is it?’ He-asws said: ‘The slaughter’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ يَسِيرُ فِيهِمْ بِمَا سَارَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فِي أَهْلِ السَّوَادِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘With which thing will he-asws act among them, with what Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws acted with among the people of majority?’
قَالَ لَا يَا رُفَيْدُ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً ع سَارَ بِمَا فِي الْجَفْرِ الْأَبْيَضِ وَ هُوَ الْكَفُّ وَ هُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ سَيَظْهَرُ عَلَى شِيعَتِهِ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ أَنَّ الْقَائِمَ يَسِيرُ بِمَا فِي الْجَفْرِ الْأَحْمَرِ وَ هُوَ الذَّبْحُ وَ هُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَا يَظْهَرُ عَلَى شِيعَتِهِ.
He-asws said: ‘No, O Rufeyd! Ali-asws acted with what is in (the book) Al-Jafr, and it is the restraint, and he-asws knew it will be appearing upon his-asws Shias from after him-asws; and Al-Qaim-asws would act with what is in the red Al-Jafr, and it is the slaughter, and he-asws will know that it will not appear unto his-asws Shias’’.[107]
19- ير، بصائر الدرجات سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مَنِيعِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ الْبَصْرِيِّ عَنْ مُجَاشِعٍ عَنْ مُعَلًّى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفَيْضِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ كَانَ عَصَا مُوسَى ع لآِدَمَ فَصَارَتْ إِلَى شُعَيْبٍ ثُمَّ صَارَتْ إِلَى مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَ إِنَّهَا لَعِنْدَنَا وَ إِنَّ عَهْدِي بِهَا آنِفاً وَ هِيَ خَضْرَاءُ كَهَيْئَتِهَا حِينَ انْتُزِعَتْ مِنْ شَجَرِهَا وَ إِنَّهَا لَتَنْطِقُ إِذَا اسْتُنْطِقَتْ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Salama Bin Al Khattab, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Manie Bin Al Hajjaj Al Basry, from Mujashie, from Moalla, from Muhammad Bin Al Fayz,
‘From Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws having said: ‘The staff of Musa-as used to be for Adam-as, and it came to Shuayb-as, then it came to Musa-as Bin Imran-as, and it is (now) with us-asws, and it is my-asws era now, and it is green as if it has just been removed from its tree, and it tends to speak when spoken to.
أُعِدَّتْ لِقَائِمِنَا لِيَصْنَعَ كَمَا كَانَ مُوسَى يَصْنَعُ بِهَا وَ إِنَّهَا لَتَرُوعُ وَ تَلْقَفُ ما يَأْفِكُونَ وَ تَصْنَعُ كَمَا تُؤْمَرُ وَ إِنَّهَا حَيْثُ أَقْبَلَتْ تَلْقَفُ ما يَأْفِكُونَ تُفْتَحُ لَهَا شَفَتَانِ إِحْدَاهُمَا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ الْأُخْرَى فِي السَّقْفِ وَ بَيْنَهُمَا أَرْبَعُونَ ذِرَاعاً وَ تَلْقَفُ ما يَأْفِكُونَ بِلِسَانِهَا.
It is prepared for our-asws Qaim-asws for him-asws to do just as Musa-as had done with it, and it is intimidating and it would swallow whatever they would be fabricating, would do just as it would be ordered to, and when it comes, it would swallow whatever they would be fabricating, two lips would open up for it, one of them in the ground and the other in the roof, and between the two would be forty cubits, and it would swallow whatever they would be fabricating, by its tongue’’.[108]
20- ير، بصائر الدرجات ابْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَمَسَّ صَدْرَكَ فَقَالَ افْعَلْ فَمَسِسْتُ صَدْرَهُ وَ مَنَاكِبَهُ فَقَالَ وَ لِمَ يَا بَا مُحَمَّدٍ
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ibn Hashim, from Al Barqy, from Al Bazanty and someone else, from Abu Ayoub Al Hazama, from Abu Baseer,
‘‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! I would like to touch your-asws chest’. He-asws said: ‘Do it’. I touched his-asws chest and his-asws shoulder. He-asws said: ‘And why, O Abu Muhammad-asws?
فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَاكَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْقَائِمَ وَاسِعُ الصَّدْرِ مُسْتَرْسِلُ الْمَنْكِبَيْنِ عَرِيضٌ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! I heard your-asws father-asws, and he-asws was saying: ‘Al-Qaim-asws is of a vast chest, relaxed shoulders, wide of what is between the two’.
فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ أَبِي لَبِسَ دِرْعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ كَانَتْ تستخب [تُسْحَبُ] عَلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ أَنَا لَبِسْتُهَا فَكَانَتْ وَ كَانَتْ وَ إِنَّهَا تَكُونُ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ كَمَا كَانَتْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص مُشَمَّرَةً كَأَنَّهُ تَرْفَعُ نِطَاقُهَا بِحَلَقَتْيِن وَ لَيْسَ [صَاحِبُ] هَذَا الْأَمْرِ مَنْ جَازَ أَرْبَعِينَ.
He-asws said: ‘O Muhammad-saww! My-asws father-asws wore the armour of Rasool-Allah-saww and it dragged upon the ground, and I-asws wore it, and it was what it was, and it would happen from Al-Qaim-asws just as it had happened from Rasool-Allahsaw. It was as if he-ajfj has raised its belt with two rings, and the Master-asws of this command isn’t one who exceeds forty’’.[109]
يج، الخرائج و الجرائح عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ مِثْلَهُ وَ فِيهِ وَ هِيَ عَلَى صَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ مُشَمَّرَةٌ كَمَا كَانَتْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص.
(The book) ‘Al Kharaij Wa Al Jaraih’ – From Abu Baseer,
‘Similar to it, and in it: ‘And it is plain (fitting) upon Master-ajfj of this command, just as it used to be upon Rasool-Allah-saww’’.[110]
21- ير، بصائر الدرجات عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ لَنْ تَذْهَبَ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ يَحْكُمُ بِحُكْمِ دَاوُدَ وَ آلِ دَاوُدَ لَا يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ بَيِّنَةً.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Abdullah Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Hareyz who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The world will never go away (perish) until a man-asws from us-asws People-asws of the Household emerges, judging by the judgments of Dawood-as, and he-asws will not ask the people for proof’’[111]
22- ير، بصائر الدرجات أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ يَقُولُ لَا يَذْهَبُ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ رَجُلٌ مِنِّي يَحْكُمُ بِحُكُومَةِ آلِ دَاوُدَ لَا يَسْأَلُ عَنْ بَيِّنَةٍ يُعْطِي كُلَّ نَفْسٍ حُكْمَهَا.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn sinan, from Aban who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The world will not go away until a man-ajfj from me-asws emerges, judging by the judgment of the family of Dawood-as. He-ajfj will not ask for proof. He-ajfj will give every soul its judgment’’.[112]
23- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنْبِيَاءُ أَنْتُمْ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَقَدْ حَدَّثَنِي مَنْ لَا أَتَّهِمُ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ إِنَّكُمْ أَنْبِيَاءُ قَالَ مَنْ هُوَ أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ كُنْتَ إِذاً أَهْجَرَ [كُنْتُ إِذاً أَهْجُرُ]
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abu Khalid Al Qammar, from Humran Bin Ayn who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Are you-asws Prophets-as?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. I said, ‘It was narrated to me by one whom I do not want to accuse that you-asws said: ‘We-asws are Prophets-as’’. He-asws said: ‘Who was it, Abu Al-Khattab?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘Then I-asws would be forsaken (if I-asws had said it)’’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ فَبِمَا تَحْكُمُونَ قَالَ بِحُكْمِ آلِ دَاوُدَ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So, by what are you-asws judging?’ He-asws said: ‘By the judgment of family of Dawood-as.’’.[113]
24- ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ الْأَعْوَرِ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ: إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ حَكَمَ بِحُكْمِ دَاوُدَ وَ سُلَيْمَانَ لَا يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ بَيِّنَةً.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Fuzeyl Al Awr, from Abu Ubeyda,
‘From him-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww rises, he-ajfj will judge by the judgment of Dawood-as and Suleyman-as. He-ajfj will not ask the people for proof’’.[114]
25- دَعَوَاتُ الرَّاوَنْدِيِّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ قَالَ: كَتَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَسْكَرِيِّ ع أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْقَائِمِ إِذَا قَامَ بِمَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ لِحُمَّى الرِّبْعِ فَأَغْفَلْتُ ذِكْرَ الْحُمَّى فَجَاءَ الْجَوَابُ سَأَلْتَ عَنِ الْإِمَامِ فَإِذَا قَامَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِعِلْمِهِ كَقَضَاءِ دَاوُدَ ع لَا يَسْأَلُ الْبَيِّنَةَ الْخَبَرَ.
(The book) ‘Da’waat’ of Al Rawandy, from Al-Hassan Bin Tareyf who said,
‘I wrote to Abu Muhammad Al-Askari-asws asking him-asws about Al-Qaim-ajfj, ‘With what would he-ajfj be judging between the people?’ And I wanted to ask him-asws about something about my moderate fever. I was heedless in mentioning my fever. The answer came: ‘You asked about the Imam-ajfj. When he-ajfj rises, he-ajfj will judge between the people by his-ajfj own knowledge like the judgment of Dawood-as, not asking for the proof’ – the Hadeeth’’.[115]
26- ير، بصائر الدرجات ختص، الإختصاص إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ هَاشِمٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ الدُّهْنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى يُعْرَفُ الْمُجْرِمُونَ بِسِيماهُمْ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِالنَّواصِي وَ الْأَقْدامِ فَقَالَ يَا مُعَاوِيَةُ مَا يَقُولُونَ فِي هَذَا
(The books) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ (and) ‘Al Ikhtisas’ – Ibrahim Bin Hashim, from Abu Suleyman Al Daylami, from Muawiya Al Duhny,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: The criminals would be recognised by their marks, so they shall be seized by the forelocks and the feet [55:41]. He-asws said: ‘O Muawiya! What are they saying regarding this?’
قَالَ قُلْتُ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يَعْرِفُ المجرمون [الْمُجْرِمِينَ] بِسِيمَاهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَأْمُرُ بِهِمْ فَيُؤْخَذُ بِنَوَاصِيهِمْ وَ أَقْدَامِهِمْ وَ يُلْقَوْنَ فِي النَّارِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘They are alleging that Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted would Recognise the criminals by their marks on the Day of Qiyamah, and He-azwj would Command with them to be seized by their forelocks and their feet and be thrown into the Fire’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي وَ كَيْفَ يَحْتَاجُ الْجَبَّارُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِلَى مَعْرِفَةِ خَلْقٍ أَنْشَأَهُمْ وَ هُوَ خَلَقَهُمْ
He (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said to me: ‘And why would the Subduer, Blessed and Exalted be needy to recognising creatures He-azwj Nourished and He-azwj is their Creator?’
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَمَا ذَاكَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ قَائِمُنَا أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ السِّيمَاءَ فَيَأْمُرُ بِالْكَافِرِ فَيُوخَذُ بِنَوَاصِيهِمْ وَ أَقْدَامِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَخْبِطُ بِالسَّيْفِ خَبْطاً.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘So what is that? May I be sacrificed for you-asws!’ He-asws said: ‘That is, if our-asws Qaim-asws were to rise, Allah-azwj will Give him-asws the branding iron, and he-asws would order with the Kafir and they would be seized by their forelocks and their feet, then be struck with the sword by a severe striking’’.[116]
27- ير، بصائر الدرجات ختص، الإختصاص أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ وَ أَبُو سَلَّامٍ عَنْ سَوْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّ ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ قَدْ خُيِّرَ السَّحَابَيْنِ فَاخْتَارَ الذَّلُولَ وَ ذَخَرَ لِصَاحِبِكُمُ الصَّعْبَ
(The books) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ (and) ‘Al Ikhtisas’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Abu Khalid, and Abu Sallam, from Sowrat,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Zulqarnayyn-as had a choice of the two clouds, and he-as chose the tame, and kept the difficult one for your Master-asws’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ وَ مَا الصَّعْبُ قَالَ مَا كَانَ مِنْ سَحَابٍ فِيهِ رَعْدٌ وَ صَاعِقَةٌ أَوْ بَرْقٌ فَصَاحِبُكُمْ يَرْكَبَهُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ سَيَرْكَبُ السَّحَابَ وَ يَرْقَى فِي الْأَسْبَابِ أَسْبَابِ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَ الْأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعِ خَمْسٌ عَوَامِرُ وَ اثْنَانِ خَرَابَانِ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘And what is the difficult (cloud)?’ He-asws said: ‘Whatever from the clouds having in it thunders, and thunderbolts, and lightning, so your Master-asws would ride it. But he (Al-Qaim-asws) will be riding the cloud and travelling in the pathways of the seven skies and seven earths – five are developed and two are in ruins’’.[117]
28- ير، بصائر الدرجات ختص، الإختصاص مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ أَبِي يَحْيَى قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَيَّرَ ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ السَّحَابَيْنِ الذَّلُولَ وَ الصَّعْبَ فَاخْتَارَ الذَّلُولَ وَ هُوَ مَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ بَرْقٌ وَ لَا رَعْدٌ وَ لَوِ اخْتَارَ الصَّعْبَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّ اللَّهَ ادَّخَرَهُ لِلْقَائِمِ ع.
(The books) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ (and) ‘Al Ikhtisas’ – Muhammad Bin Haroun, from Sahl Bin Ziyad Abu Yahya who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Gave Zulqarnayn-as a choice of two clouds – the humble and the difficult. He-as chose the humble, and it is what there is neither any lightning nor thunder in it, and had he-as chosen the difficult, that would not have been for him-as, because Allah-azwj had Treasured it for Al-Qaim-ajfj’’.[118]
29- ك، إكمال الدين الْهَمَدَانِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُوسَى الرِّضَا ع لَا دِينَ لِمَنْ لَا وَرَعَ لَهُ وَ لَا إِيمَانَ لِمَنْ لَا تَقِيَّةَ لَهُ إِنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَعْمَلُكُمْ بِالتَّقِيَّةِ قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ قَائِمِنَا فَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ قَائِمِنَا فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Al Hamdany, from Ali, from his father, from Ali Bin Ma’bad, from Al-Husayn Bin Khalid who said,
‘Ali-asws Bin Musa Al-Reza-asws said: ‘There is no religion for the one having not piety for him, nor is there any Eman for the one having not Taqiyya (dissimulation) for him. The most honourable of you all in the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is your most hard-working with the Taqiyya before the emergence of our-asws Qaim-ajfj. The one who neglects it before emergence of our-asws Qaim-ajfj, he isn’t from us-asws’.
فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَ مَنِ الْقَائِمُ مِنْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ
It was said to him-asws, ‘O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww! And who is Al-Qaim-ajfj from you-asws People-asws of the Household?’
قَالَ الرَّابِعُ مِنْ وُلْدِي ابْنُ سَيِّدَةِ الْإِمَاءِ يُطَهِّرُ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْأَرْضَ مِنْ كُلِّ جَوْرٍ وَ يُقَدِّسُهَا مِنْ كُلِّ ظُلْمٍ وَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَشُكُّ النَّاسُ فِي وِلَادَتِهِ وَ هُوَ صَاحِبُ الْغَيْبَةِ قَبْلَ خُرُوجِهِ
He-asws said: ‘The fourth from my-asws sons-asws, son-ajfj of the chieftess of the maids. Allah-azwj would Purify the earth by him-ajfj from every tyrant and Sanctify it from every injustice, and he-ajfj is the one the people would be doubting regarding his-ajfj birth, and he-ajfj is the one with the occultations before his-ajfj emergence.
فَإِذَا خَرَجَ أَشْرَقَتِ الْأَرْضُ بِنُورِ رَبِّها وَ وَضَعَ مِيزَانَ الْعَدْلِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَلَا يَظْلِمُ أَحَدٌ أَحَداً وَ هُوَ الَّذِي تُطْوَى لَهُ الْأَرْضُ وَ لَا يَكُونُ لَهُ ظِلٌّ وَ هُوَ الَّذِي يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ بِاسْمِهِ يَسْمَعُهُ جَمِيعُ أَهْلِ الْأَرْضِ بِالدُّعَاءِ إِلَيْهِ
When he-ajfj does emerge, the earth will shine with the Noor (light) of its Lord-azwj, and he-ajfj will place the scale of justice between the people. So, no one will be unjust to anyone, and he is the one the ground would fold for him-ajfj, and there will not happen to be any shadow for him-ajfj, and he-ajfj is the one a caller would be calling out from the sky with his-ajfj name and name of his-ajfj father-asws, gathering the people of earth by calling to him-ajfj.
يَقُولُ أَلَا إِنَّ حُجَّةَ اللَّهِ قَدْ ظَهَرَ عِنْدَ بَيْتِ اللَّهِ فَاتَّبِعُوهُ فَإِنَّ الْحَقَّ مَعَهُ وَ فِيهِ
He (the caller) will say: ‘Indeed! The Divine Authority of Allah-azwj has appeared at the House of Allah-azwj! So, follow him-ajfj, for the truth is with him-ajfj and in him-ajfj!’
وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ لَها خاضِعِينَ.
And it is the Word of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: If We Desired to, We would Send down upon them a Sign from the sky, so their necks would be humbled to it [26:4]’’.[119]
30- ك، إكمال الدين الْهَمَدَانِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الرَّيَّانِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلرِّضَا ع أَنْتَ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Al Hamdany, from Ali, from his father, from Al Rayyan Bin Al Salt who said,
‘I said to Al-Reza-asws, ‘Are you-asws Master-ajfj of this command?’
فَقَالَ أَنَا صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ وَ لَكِنِّي لَسْتُ بِالَّذِي أَمْلَأُهَا عَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ جَوْراً وَ كَيْفَ أَكُونُ ذَاكَ عَلَى مَا تَرَى مِنْ ضَعْفِ بَدَنِي
He-asws said: ‘I-asws am a Master-asws of this commands, but I-asws am not the one who will be filling it (earth) with justice just as it would have been filled with tyranny. And how can I-asws be that based upon what you can see, from the weakness of my-asws body?
وَ إِنَّ الْقَائِمَ هُوَ الَّذِي إِذَا خَرَجَ كَانَ فِي سِنِّ الشُّيُوخِ وَ مَنْظَرِ الشَّبَابِ قَوِيّاً فِي بَدَنِهِ حَتَّى لَوْ مَدَّ يَدَهُ إِلَى أَعْظَمِ شَجَرَةٍ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ لَقَلَعَهَا وَ لَوْ صَاحَ بَيْنَ الْجِبَالِ لَتَدَكْدَكَتْ صُخُورُهَا
And Al-Qaim-ajfj, when he-ajfj emerges, would be in the age of the old men and scenery of the youths strong in his-ajfj body to the extent that if he-ajfj were to extend his-ajfj hand to a large tree upon the surface of the earth, he-ajfj could uproot it, and if he-ajfj were to shout between the mountains, its rocks would crumble!
يَكُونُ مَعَهُ عَصَا مُوسَى وَ خَاتَمُ سُلَيْمَانَ ذَاكَ الرَّابِعُ مِنْ وُلْدِي يُغَيِّبُهُ اللَّهُ فِي سِتْرِهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يُظْهِرُهُ فَيَمْلَأُ بِهِ الْأَرْضَ قِسْطاً وَ عَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ جَوْراً وَ ظُلْماً.
With him-ajfj would be the staff of Musa-as and ring of Suleyman-as. That is the fourth from my-asws sons-asws. Allah-azwj would Hide him-ajfj in His-azwj veil for as long as Allah-azwj so Desires. Then He-azwj would Reveal him-ajfj, and He-azwj will Fill the earth by him-ajfj with fairness and justice just as it would have been filled with tyranny and injustice’’.[120]
عم، إعلام الورى عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ مِثْلَهُ وَ زَادَ فِي آخِرِهِ كَأَنِّي بِهِمْ آيِسٌ مَا كَانُوا نُودُوا نِدَاءً يَسْمَعُ مَنْ بَعُدَ كَمَا يَسْمَعُ مَنْ قَرُبَ يَكُونُ رَحْمَةً لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ عَذَاباً لِلْكَافِرِينَ.
(The book) ‘I’lam Al Wara’ – Ali, from his father – similar to it, and there is an increase in its end: ‘As if I-asws am with them having despaired as could be. They would be called out at with a call, the remote one would hear just as the near one would hear. He-ajfj would be a mercy for the Momineen and a punishment for the Kafirs’’.[121]
31- ك، إكمال الدين الْمُظَفَّرُ الْعَلَوِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ الْعَيَّاشِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ نُصَيْرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص يَقُولُ إِنَّ ذَا الْقَرْنَيْنِ كَانَ عَبْداً صَالِحاً جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ حُجَّةً عَلَى عِبَادِهِ فَدَعَا قَوْمَهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِتَقْوَاهُ فَضَرَبُوهُ عَلَى قَرْنِهِ فَغَابَ عَنْهُمْ زَمَاناً حَتَّى قِيلَ مَاتَ أَوْ هَلَكَ بِأَيِّ وَادٍ سَلَكَ ثُمَّ ظَهَرَ وَ رَجَعَ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَضَرَبُوهُ عَلَى قَرْنِهِ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Al Muzaffar Al Alawy, from Ibn Al Ayyashi, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Nuseyr, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir Al Jufy, from Jabir Al Ansary who said,
‘Zulqarnayn-as was a righteous servant. Allah-azwj Made him-as a Divine Authority upon His-azwj servants. He-as called his-as people to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and he-as instructed them with fearing Him-azwj. They struck upon his-as horn (head). He-as disappeared from them for a time until it was said, ‘He-as died, or destroyed, or with which valley he-as travelled’. And he-as returned to his-as people. They struck him-as (again) upon his-as head.
أَلَا وَ فِيكُمْ مَنْ هُوَ عَلَى سُنَّتِهِ وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَكَّنَ لَهُ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ آتَاهُ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ سَبَباً وَ بَلَغَ الْمَشْرِقَ وَ الْمَغْرِبَ
Indeed! And among you all is someone who is upon his-as Sunnah, and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Enable for him-ajfj in the earth and Give him-ajfj a means from everything, and he-ajfj will reach the east and the west.
وَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى سَيُجْرِي سُنَّتَهُ فِي الْقَائِمِ مِنْ وُلْدِي وَ يُبَلِّغُهُ شَرْقَ الْأَرْضِ وَ غَرْبَهَا حَتَّى لَا يَبْقَى سَهْلٌ وَ لَا مَوْضِعٌ مِنْ سَهْلٍ وَ لَا جَبَلٍ [جَبَلٌ] وَطِئَهُ ذُو الْقَرْنَيْنِ إِلَّا وَطِئَهُ
Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted will be Causing his-as Sunnah to flow in Al-Qaim-ajfj from my-asws sons-asws, and he-ajfj will reach east of the earth and its west until there neither remains a coast nor any place from the coast, nor any mountain Zulqarnain-as had trodden upon, except he-as would tread it.
وَ يُظْهِرُ اللَّهُ لَهُ كُنُوزَ الْأَرْضِ وَ مَعَادِنَهَا وَ يَنْصُرُهُ بِالرُّعْبِ يَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ عَدْلًا وَ قِسْطاً كَمَا مُلِئَتْ جَوْراً وَ ظُلْماً.
And Allah-azwj would Revealed for him-ajfj, treasures of the earth and its mines, and Help him-ajfj with the awe. He-ajfj will fille the earth with justice and fairness just as it would have been filled with tyranny and injustice’’.[122]
32- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي سَعْدٌ عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ ع فَقَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ أَمَرَ بِهَدْمِ الْمَنَارِ وَ الْمَقَاصِيرِ الَّتِي فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Sa’ad, from Abu Hashim Al Ja’fari who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Muhammad-asws. He-asws said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would order with demolishing the minarets and the castles which would be in the Masjids’.
فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي لِأَيِّ مَعْنَى هَذَا فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ مَعْنَى هَذَا أَنَّهَا مُحْدَثَةٌ مُبْتَدَعَةٌ لَمْ يَبْنِهَا نَبِيٌّ وَ لَا حُجَّةٌ.
I said within myself, ‘This is for which meaning?’ He-asws turned towards me and said: ‘The meaning of this is that these would be innovations having been innovated. Neither any Prophet-as nor any Divine Authority had built these’’.[123]
33- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْأَهْوَازِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كَمْ يَخْرُجُ مَعَ الْقَائِمِ ع فَإِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ مِثْلُ عِدَّةِ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Idrees, from his father, from Ibn Isa, from Al Ahwazy, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayoub, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘A man from the people of Al-Kufa asked Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘How many would come out with Al-Qaim-ajfj? They are saying that there would be coming out with him-ajfj, like the number of the people of Badr, three hundred and thirteen men’.
قَالَ مَا يَخْرُجُ إِلَّا فِي أُولِي قُوَّةٍ وَ مَا يَكُونُ أُولُو الْقُوَّةِ أَقَلَّ مِنْ عَشَرَةِ آلَافٍ.
He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj will not come out except among the people of strength, and the people of strength cannot be less than ten thousand’’.[124]
بيان: المعنى أنه ع لا تنحصر أصحابه في الثلاثمائة و ثلاثة عشر بل هذا العدد هم المجتمعون عنده في بدو خروجه.
Explanation: The meaning is that his-ajfj companions are not confined to three hundred and thirteen. But, this number, they would be gathering in his-ajfj presence in the beginning of his‑ajfj emergence.
34- ك، إكمال الدين الْعَطَّارُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْقَمَّاطِ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْكَابُلِيِّ عَنْ سَيِّدِ الْعَابِدِينَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ: الْمَفْقُودُونَ عَنْ فُرُشِهِمْ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا عِدَّةُ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَيُصْبِحُونَ بِمَكَّةَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً وَ هُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْقَائِمِ ع.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Al Attar, from his father, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abu Khalid Al Qammat, from Zureys, from Abu Khalid Al Kabuly,
‘From Chief of the worshippers Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘The ones missing from their beds would be three hundred and thirteen men, the number of the people of Badr. In the morning they would be at Makkah, and it is the Word of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. [2:148], and they are companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj’’.[125]
35- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُنْذِرٍ عَنْ بَكَّارِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَجْلَانَ قَالَ: ذَكَرْنَا خُرُوجَ الْقَائِمِ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَيْفَ لَنَا بِعِلْمِ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ يُصْبِحُ أَحَدُكُمْ وَ تَحْتَ رَأْسِهِ صَحِيفَةٌ عَلَيْهَا مَكْتُوبٌ طاعَةٌ مَعْرُوفَةٌ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Muhammad Al Attar, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Munzir, from Bakkar Bin Abu Bakr, from Abdullah Bin Ajlan who said,
‘We mentioned emergence of Al-Qaim-ajfj in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws. I said to him-asws, ‘How would we have the knowledge of that?’ He-asws said: ‘One of you will wake up in the morning and beneath his head would be a parchment. Upon it would be written: ‘Moderate obedience’’.[126]
وَ رُوِيَ أَنَّهُ يَكُونُ فِي رَايَةِ الْمَهْدِيِّ الرِّفْعَةُ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ.
And it is reported, ‘It would happen to be (written) in the flag of Al-Mahdi-ajfj: ‘The Loftiness is for Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’’.[127]
36- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنِ السَّعْدَآبَادِيِّ عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدى وَ دِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ-
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Al Mutawakkil, from Al Sa’dabady, from Al Barqy, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said regarding Words of Mighty and Majestic: He is the One Who Sent His Rasool with the Guidance and the Religion of Truth in order to prevail it upon all the Religions, and even if the Polytheists dislike it [9:33].
فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ تَأْوِيلُهَا بَعْدُ وَ لَا يَنْزِلُ تَأْوِيلُهَا حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الْقَائِمُ ع فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الْقَائِمُ لَمْ يَبْقَ كَافِرٌ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ وَ لَا مُشْرِكٌ بِالْإِمَامِ إِلَّا كَرِهَ خُرُوجَهُ حَتَّى لَوْ كَانَ كَافِرٌ أَوْ مُشْرِكٌ فِي بَطْنِ صَخْرَةٍ لَقَالَتْ يَا مُؤْمِنُ فِي بَطْنِي كَافِرٌ فَاكْسِرْنِي وَ اقْتُلْهُ.
He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! Its interpretation has not been revealed yet, nor will its interpretation be revealed until Al-Qaim-ajfj emerges. When Al-Qaim-ajfj does emerge, there will neither remain a Kafir (disbeliever) in Allah-azwj the Magnificent nor any Mushrik (associator) with the Imam-asws, except he would dislike his-ajfj emergence to the extent that if a Kafir or a Mushrik were to be in the interior of a rock, it would say, ‘O Momin! There is a Kafir in my interior, so break me and kill him!’’[128]
37- ك، إكمال الدين مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ عِيسَى وَ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ مَعاً عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع إِذَا خَرَجَ الْقَائِمُ ع مِنْ مَكَّةَ يُنَادِي مُنَادِيهِ أَلَا لَا يَحْمِلَنَّ أَحَدٌ طَعَاماً وَ لَا شَرَاباً وَ حَمَلَ مَعَهُ حَجَرُ مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ ع وَ هُوَ وِقْرُ بَعِيرٍ فَلَا يَنْزِلُ مَنْزِلًا إِلَّا انْفَجَرَتْ مِنْهُ عُيُونٌ فَمَنْ كَانَ جَائِعاً شَبِعَ وَ مَنْ كَانَ ظَمْآناً [ظَمْآنَ] رَوِيَ وَ رَوِيَتْ دَوَابُّهُمْ حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا النَّجَفَ مِنْ ظَهْرِ الْكُوفَةِ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Majaylawiya, from Muhammad Al Attar, from Ibn Isa and Ibn Abu Al Khattab, both together from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abu Al Jaroud who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj emerges from Makkah, a caller will call out: ‘Indeed! No one should carry any food nor drink!’ And he-ajfj would carry with him-ajfj a stone of Musa-as Bin Imran-as, and it is a dung of a camel. He-ajfj will not descend at any descent except springs would burst forth for him-ajfj. So, the one who would be hungry would be satiated, and the one who would be thirsty would be saturated, and their animals would be watered until they descend at Al-Najaf, from the back of Al-Kufa’’.[129]
ير، بصائر الدرجات مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَعْدَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع مِثْلَهُ وَ فِيهِ إِلَّا انْبَعَثَ عَيْنٌ مِنْهُ وَ فِيهِ وَ مَنْ كَانَ ظَامِئاً رَوِيَ فَهُوَ زَادُهُمْ حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا إِلَى آخِرِهِ.
(The book) ‘Basaair Al Darajaat’ – Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Musa Bin Sa’dan, from Abdullah Bin Al Qasim, from Abu Saeed Al Khurasany,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws father-asws, similar to it, and in it: ‘Except a spring would burst forth from it’. And in it: ‘And the one who would be thirsty would be saturated. So it would be their provision until they descend’ – up to its end’’.[130]
38- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ الْوَلِيدِ عَنِ الصَّفَّارِ عَنِ ابْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ لَمْ يَقُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ أَحَدٌ مِنْ خَلْقِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِلَّا عَرَفَهُ صَالِحٌ هُوَ أَمْ طَالِحٌ أَلَا وَ فِيهِ آيَةٌ لِلْمُتَوَسِّمِينَ وَ هِيَ السَّبِيلُ الْمُقِيمُ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Al Waleed, from Al Saffar, from Ibn Yazeed, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Aban Bin Usman, from Aban Bin Taghlib who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj, may the greetings be upon him-ajfj, rises, there would not be anyone from the creatures of the Beneficent in front of him-ajfj, except he-ajfj would recognise him, whether he is righteous or wicked. Indeed! And in it is a sign for the distinguishers, and it is the lasting (straight) way’’.[131]
39- ك، إكمال الدين بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ ابْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع دَمَانِ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ حَلَالٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَا يَقْضِي فِيهِمَا أَحَدٌ بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ الْقَائِمَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ فَيَحْكُمُ فِيهِمَا بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَا يُرِيدُ فِيهِ بَيِّنَةً الزَّانِي الْمُحْصَنُ يَرْجُمُهُ وَ مَانِعُ الزَّكَاةِ يَضْرِبُ رَقَبَتَهُ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – By this chain from Ibn Taghlib who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘There are two bloods which are Permissible from Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic. No one will judge regarding these by the Judgment of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic until Allah-azwj Sends Al-Qaim-ajfj from People-asws of the Household. He-ajfj judge regarding these with the Judgment of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, not wanting any proof regarding it – the married adulterer, he-ajfj would stone him, and preventer of Al-Zakat, he-ajfj will strike off his neck’’.[132]
40- ك، إكمال الدين بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ ابْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْقَائِمِ عَلَى ظَهْرِ نَجَفَ [النَّجَفِ] فَإِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِ النَّجَفِ- رَكِبَ فَرَساً أَدْهَمَ أَبْلَقَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ شِمْرَاخٌ ثُمَّ يَنْتَفِضُ بِهِ فَرَسُهُ فَلَا يَبْقَى أَهْلُ بَلْدَةٍ إِلَّا وَ هُمْ يَظُنُّونَ أَنَّهُ مَعَهُمْ فِي بِلَادِهِمْ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – By this chain from Ibn Taghlib who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘It is as if I-asws am looking at Al-Qaim-ajfj being at the back of Al-Najaf, and he-ajfj is even at the back of Al-Najaf, riding a pitch-black horse with white patches, having a mane between its eyes. His-ajfj horse would spring with him-ajfj. The people of the city will not remain except, and they would be thinking he-ajfj is with them in their city.
فَإِذَا نَشَرَ رَايَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص انْحَطَّ عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ مَلَكاً كُلُّهُمْ يَنْتَظِرُونَ الْقَائِمَ ع وَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ نُوحٍ ع فِي السَّفِينَةِ وَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْخَلِيلِ ع حَيْثُ أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ وَ كَانُوا مَعَ عِيسَى ع حِينَ رُفِعَ وَ أَرْبَعَةُ آلَافٍ مُسَوِّمِينَ وَ مُرْدِفِينَ
When he-ajfj displays the flag of Rasool-Allah-saww, thirteen thousand and thirteen Angels would descend unto him-ajfj, all of them awaiting Al-Qaim-ajfj, and they are those who were with Noah-as in the ship, and those who were with Ibrahim-as the Friend (of the Beneficent) when he-as was cast into the fire, and they were with Isa-as when he-as was raised, along with four thousand marked ones and following one another.
وَ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ مَلَكاً يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَ أَرْبَعَةُ آلَافِ مَلَكٍ الَّذِينَ هَبَطُوا يُرِيدُونَ الْقِتَالَ مَعَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُمْ فَصَعِدُوا فِي الِاسْتِئْذَانِ وَ هَبَطُوا وَ قَدْ قُتِلَ الْحُسَيْنُ ع فَهُمْ شُعْثٌ غُبْرٌ يَبْكُونَ عِنْدَ قَبْرِ الْحُسَيْنِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ مَا بَيْنَ قَبْرِ الْحُسَيْنِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ مُخْتَلَفُ الْمَلَائِكَةِ.
And three hundred and thirteen Angels on the day of Badr, and four thousand Angels, those who had come down wanting to battle alongside Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, but there was no Permission for them, so they ascended seeking the Permission and descended, and Al-Husayn-asws had already been killed. So they are unkempt, dusty, being by the grave of Al-Husayn-asws up to the Day of Judgment, and what Angels are interchanging between the grave of Al-Husayn-asws to the sky’’.[133]
41- ك، إكمال الدين بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ ابْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْقَائِمِ قَدْ ظَهَرَ عَلَى نَجَفِ الْكُوفَةِ فَإِذَا ظَهَرَ عَلَى النَّجَفِ نَشَرَ رَايَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص عَمُودُهَا مِنْ عُمُدِ عَرْشِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ سَائِرُهَا مِنْ نَصْرِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ لَا يَهْوِي بِهَا إِلَى أَحَدٍ إِلَّا أَهْلَكَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – By this chain, from Ibn Taghlib, from Al Sumali who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘It is as if I-asws am looking at Al-Qaim-ajfj having appeared at Najaf, Al-Kufa. When he-ajfj appears at Al-Najaf, he-ajfj would display the flag of Rasool-Allah-saww. Its pole is a column from the columns of the Throne of Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted, and rest of it from Help of Allah-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Majesty. It will not bend towards anyone except Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Destroy him’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ تَكُونُ مَعَهُ أَوْ يُؤْتَى بِهَا قَالَ بَلْ يُؤْتَى بِهَا يَأْتِيهِ بِهَا جَبْرَئِيلُ ع.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Will you-asws be with him-asws, coming with it?’ He-asws said: ‘But he would come with it that who will come with it – Jibraeel-as’’.[134]
42- ك، إكمال الدين مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَنِ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْقَائِمِ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ الْكُوفَةِ وَ حَوْلَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا عِدَّةَ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ وَ هُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْأَلْوِيَةِ وَ هُمْ حُكَّامُ اللَّهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ عَلَى خَلْقِهِ حَتَّى يَسْتَخْرِجَ مِنْ قَبَائِهِ كِتَاباً مَخْتُوماً بِخَاتَمٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ عَهْدٌ مَعْهُودٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Majaylawiya, from his uncle, from Al Kufi, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,
‘Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘It is as if I-asws am looking at Al-Qaim-ajfj being upon the pulpit of Al-Kufa and around him-ajfj are his-ajfj companions, three hundred and thirteen men, the number of the people of Badr, and they are bearers of the flags, and they are rulers of Allah-azwj in His-azwj earth upon His-azwj creatures, until he-ajfj will bring out a sealed letter from his-ajfj coat pocket, with a golden seal, being a pact having been pacted from Rasool-Allah-saww.
فَيُجْفِلُونَ عَنْهُ إِجْفَالَ الْغَنَمِ فَلَا يَبْقَى مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا الْوَزِيرُ وَ أَحَدَ عَشَرَ نَقِيباً كَمَا بَقُوا مَعَ مُوسَى بْنِ عِمْرَانَ ع فَيَجُولُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ فَلَا يَجِدُونَ عَنْهُ مَذْهَباً فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ الْكَلَامَ الَّذِي يَقُولُ لَهُمْ فَيَكْفُرُونَ بِهِ.
They would flee from it (like) the fleeing of sheep, so there will not remain from them except the minister and eleven captains, just as they had remained with Musa-as Bin Imran-as. They will roam the earth, but they will not be finding any doctrine from it, so they would return to him-ajfj. By Allah-azwj! I-asws recognise the speech which he-ajfj will be saying to them, and they would be disbelieving it’’.[135]
43- ك، إكمال الدين أَبِي عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي هَرَاسَةَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: كَأَنِّي بِأَصْحَابِ الْقَائِمِ وَ قَدْ أَحَاطُوا بِمَا بَيْنَ الْخَافِقَيْنِ لَيْسَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا وَ هُوَ مُطِيعٌ لَهُمْ حَتَّى سِبَاعُ الْأَرْضِ وَ سِبَاعُ الطَّيْرِ تَطْلُبُ رِضَاهُمْ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى تَفْخَرَ الْأَرْضُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ وَ تَقُولَ مَرَّ بِي الْيَوْمَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الْقَائِمِ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – My father, from Sa’ad, from Ahmad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Jamhour, from Ahmad Bin Abu Harah, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with the companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj and they have surrounded what is between the two sides. There is nothing except and it would be obedient to them, to the extent of the predators of the earth and predators of the birds, seeking their pleasure in all things, to the extent that the land would pride upon the land and say, ‘Today a man from the companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj passed by me!’’[136]
44- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ مَسْرُورٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَا كَانَ يَقُولُ لُوطٌ ع لَوْ أَنَّ لِي بِكُمْ قُوَّةً أَوْ آوِي إِلى رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ- إِلَّا تَمَنِيّاً لِقُوَّةِ الْقَائِمِ ع وَ لَا ذَكَرَ إِلَّا شِدَّةَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْهُمْ يُعْطَى قُوَّةَ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا وَ إِنَّ قَلْبَهُ لَأَشَدُّ مِنْ زُبَرِ الْحَدِيدِ وَ لَوْ مَرُّوا بِجِبَالِ الْحَدِيدِ لَقَطَعُوهَا لَا يَكُفُّونَ سُيُوفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَرْضَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Masrour, from Ibn Aamir, from his uncle, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘The words of Lut-as to his-as people: ‘He said: ‘If only there was strength for me against you, or a recourse to a strong support’ [11:80], were not said except for the strength of Al-Qaim-asws, and the ‘strong support’ is not except for the strength of his-asws companions, for the man from them would be Given the strength of forty men, and his heart would be stronger than blocks of iron, and if they were to pass by a mountain of iron, it would crumble, and they would not be restraining their swords until Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Pleased’’.[137]
45- ك، إكمال الدين مَاجِيلَوَيْهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ السَّرَّاجِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الصَّادِقِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَ تَدْرِي مَا كَانَ قَمِيصُ يُوسُفَ ع
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Majaylawiya, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Abu Ismail Al Sarraj, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar,
‘From Abu Abdullah Al-Sadiq-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Do you know what was the shirt of Yusuf-as?’
قَالَ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع لَمَّا أُوقِدَتْ لَهُ النَّارُ نَزَلَ إِلَيْهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع بِالْقَمِيصِ وَ أَلْبَسَهُ إِيَّاهُ فَلَمْ يَضُرَّهُ مَعَهُ حَرٌّ وَ لَا بَرْدٌ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘Ibrahim-as, when the fire was inflamed for him-as, Jibraeel-as came over to him-as with a cloth from the clothes of the Paradise. So he-as wore it, and with it, the heat and the cold did not harm him-as.
فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْمَوْتُ جَعَلَهُ فِي تَمِيمَةٍ وَ عَلَّقَهُ عَلَى إِسْحَاقَ وَ عَلَّقَهُ إِسْحَاقُ عَلَى يَعْقُوبَ فَلَمَّا وُلِدَ يُوسُفُ ( عليه السلام ) عَلَّقَهُ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ فِي عَضُدِهِ حَتَّى كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ فَلَمَّا أَخْرَجَهُ يُوسُفُ بِمِصْرَ مِنَ التَّمِيمَةِ وَجَدَ يَعْقُوبُ رِيحَهُ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ إِنِّي لَأَجِدُ رِيحَ يُوسُفَ لَوْ لا أَنْ تُفَنِّدُونِ. فَهُوَ ذَلِكَ الْقَمِيصُ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ
When the death presented itself to Ibrahim-as, he-as made it to be in an amulet and hung it upon Is’haq-as, and Is’haq-as hung it upon Yaqoub. When Yusuf-as was born, he-as hung it upon him-as. Thus, it was on his-as shoulder until it was from his-as affair which was. When Yusuf-as took it out from the amulet in Egypt, Yaqoub-as found its smell, and these are his-as words: ‘Surely I find the aroma of Yusuf, unless you deem me to be weak minded’ [12:94]. So it was that shirt which Allah-azwj Sent down from the Paradise’
قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَإِلَى مَنْ صَارَ ذَلِكَ الْقَمِيصُ قَالَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ كُلُّ نَبِيٍّ وَرِثَ عِلْماً أَوْ غَيْرَهُ فَقَدِ انْتَهَى إِلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! So, to whom has that shirt come to be?’ He-asws said: ‘To its rightful ones’. Then he-asws said: ‘Every Prophet-as inherited knowledge or something else, so it has ended up to the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww’’.[138]
46- ك، إكمال الدين بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّهُ إِذَا تَنَاهَتِ الْأُمُورُ إِلَى صَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ رَفَعَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لَهُ كُلَّ مُنْخَفِضٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ وَ خَفَضَ لَهُ كُلَّ مُرْتَفِعٍ حَتَّى تَكُونَ الدُّنْيَا عِنْدَهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ رَاحَتِهِ فَأَيُّكُمْ لَوْ كَانَتْ فِي رَاحَتِهِ شَعْرَةٌ لَمْ يُبْصِرْهَا.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – By this chain from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When the affairs end up to Master-ajfj of this command, Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted would Raise for him-ajfj, everyone from the earth having been lowered, and Drop for him-ajfj every one having been raised, until the world would become in his-ajfj presence at the status of the palm. So whichever of you has a hair in his palm, he would not even see it (i.e., the world would be immaterial)’’.[139]
47- ك، إكمال الدين ابْنُ مَسْرُورٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ مُثَنًّى الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ قُتَيْبَةَ الْأَعْشَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ عَنْ مَوْلًى لِبَنِي شَيْبَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْبَاقِرِ ع قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُنَا وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْعِبَادِ فَجَمَعَ بِهَا عُقُولَهُمْ وَ كَمَلَتْ بِهَا أَحْلَامَهُمْ.
(The book) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’ – Ibn Masrour, from Ibn Aamir, from Al Moalla, from Al Washa, from Musanna Al Hannat, from Quteyba Al A’ash, from Ibn Abu Yafour, from a slace of the clan of Shayban,
‘From Abu Ja’far Al-Baqir-asws having said: ‘When our-asws Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would place his-ajfj hand upon the head of the servants. Thus, he-ajfj would unite their intellects by it and perfect their dreams’’.[140]
48- مل، كامل الزيارات الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَأَنِّي بِالْقَائِمِ ع عَلَى نَجَفِ الْكُوفَةِ وَ قَدْ لَبِسَ دِرْعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَيَنْتَفِضُ هُوَ بِهَا فَتَسْتَدِيرُ عَلَيْهِ فَيَغْشَاهَا بِخِدَاجَةٍ مِنْ إِسْتَبْرَقٍ وَ يَرْكَبُ فَرَساً أَدْهَمَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ شِمْرَاخٌ فَيَنْتَفِضُ بِهِ انْتِفَاضَةً لَا يَبْقَى أَهْلُ بِلَادٍ إِلَّا وَ هُمْ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ مَعَهُمْ فِي بِلَادِهِمْ
(The book) ‘Kamil Al Ziyaraat’ – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Bin Aamir, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Sa’dan Bin Muslim, from Umar Bin Aban, from Aban Bin Taghlib,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with Al-Qaim-ajfj at Najaf, Al-Kufa, and he-ajfj is wearing the armour of Rasool-Allah-saww. He-ajfj would get up at it, going around it, and overwhelming it, (wearing) brocade, and he-ajfj would be riding a pitch-black horse having a mane between its eyes. He-ajfj will rise up at it with a rising, there is no remain any people of a city except and they would be viewing that he-ajfj is with them in their city’.
فَيَنْشُرُ رَايَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص عَمُودُهَا مِنْ عَمُودِ الْعَرْشِ وَ سَائِرُهَا مِنْ نَصْرِ اللَّهِ لَا يَهْوِي بِهَا إِلَى شَيْءٍ أَبَداً إِلَّا أَهْلَكَهُ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا هَزَّهَا لَمْ يَبْقَ مُؤْمِنٌ إِلَّا صَارَ قَلْبُهُ كَزُبَرِ الْحَدِيدِ وَ يُعْطَى الْمُؤْمِنُ قُوَّةَ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا
He-ajfj will display a flag of Rasool-Allah-saww. Its pole would be from the columns of the Throne, and the rest of it would be from Help of Allah-azwj. He-ajfj will not lean with it to anything, ever, except Allah-azwj would Destroy it. When he-ajfj shakes (waves) it, there will not remain any Momin, except his heart would become like a slab of iron, and the Momin would be given the strength of forty men.
وَ لَا يَبْقَى مُؤْمِنٌ مَيِّتٌ إِلَّا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ تِلْكَ الْفَرْحَةُ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَ ذَلِكَ حَيْثُ يَتَزَاوَرُونَ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ وَ يَتَبَاشَرُونَ بِقِيَامِ الْقَائِمِ فَيَنْحَطُّ عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ آلافَ [أَلْفَ] مَلَكٍ وَ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ مَلَكاً قُلْتُ كُلُّ هَؤُلَاءِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ
And there will not remain any deceased Momin except that happiness would enter into him in his grave, and that is when they would be visiting each other in their graves giving each other the good news with the rising of Al-Qaim-ajfj. Thirteen thousand and three hundred and thirteen Angels would come to him-ajfj’. I said, ‘All of these would be Angels?’
قَالَ نَعَمْ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ نُوحٍ فِي السَّفِينَةِ وَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع حِينَ أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ وَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ مُوسَى حِينَ فَلَقَ الْبَحْرَ لِبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا مَعَ عِيسَى حِينَ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ وَ أَرْبَعَةُ آلَافِ مَلَكٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ص مُسَوِّمِينَ وَ أَلْفٌ مُرْدِفِينَ وَ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ مَلَائِكَةً بَدْرِيِّينَ
He-asws said: ‘Yes. Those who were with Noah-as in the ship, and those who were with Ibrahim-as when he-as was cast into the fire, and those who were with Musa-as when he-as split the sea for the children of Israel, and those who were with Isa-as when Allah-azwj Raised him-as to Him-azwj, and the four thousand marked Angels with the Prophet-saww, and a thousand following one another, and three hundred and thirteen Angels at Badr.
وَ أَرْبَعَةُ آلَافِ مَلَكٍ هَبَطُوا يُرِيدُونَ الْقِتَالَ مَعَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُمْ فِي الْقِتَالِ فَهُمْ عِنْدَ قَبْرِهِ شُعْثٌ غُبْرٌ يَبْكُونَهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ رَئِيسُهُمْ مَلَكٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَنْصُورٌ فَلَا يَزُورُهُ زَائِرٌ إِلَّا اسْتَقْبَلُوهُ وَ لَا يُوَدِّعُهُ مُوَدِّعٌ إِلَّا شَيَّعُوهُ وَ لَا يَمْرَضُ مَرِيضٌ إِلَّا عَادُوهُ وَ لَا يَمُوتُ مَيِّتٌ إِلَّا صَلَّوْا عَلَى جِنَازَتِهِ وَ اسْتَغْفَرُوا لَهُ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ وَ كُلُّ هَؤُلَاءِ فِي الْأَرْضِ يَنْتَظِرُونَ قِيَامَ الْقَائِمِ إِلَى وَقْتِ خُرُوجِهِ ع.
And four thousand Angels having come down intending the battle alongside Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws, but there was not Permission for them regarding the fighting. So, they are by his-asws grace, unkempt, dusty, crying up to the Day of Qiyamah, and their chief is an Angel call Mansour. No visitor visits him-asws except and they welcome him and do not bid him farewell except they escort him, nor does anyone fall sick except they console him, nor does anyone die except they pray Salat at his funeral, and they seek Forgiveness for him after his death. And all of these are in the earth awaiting rising of Al-Qaim-ajfj up to the time of his-ajfj emergence’’.[141]
49- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَيَنْصُرَنَّ اللَّهُ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ بِمَنْ لَا خَلَاقَ لَهُ وَ لَوْ قَدْ جَاءَ أَمْرُنَا لَقَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ مَنْ هُوَ الْيَوْمَ مُقِيمٌ عَلَى عِبَادَةِ الْأَوْثَانِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Musanna, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Helps this matter with the one having no share for him, and if our-asws command comes, He-azwj would Take out from it, the one who is today staying upon worshipping the idols’’.[142]
بيان: لعل المراد أن أكثر أعوان الحق و أنصار التشيع في هذا اليوم جماعة لا نصيب لهم في الدين و لو ظهر الأمر و خرج القائم يخرج من هذا الدين من يعلم الناس أنه كان مقيما على عبادة الأوثان حقيقة أو مجازا و كان الناس يحسبونه مؤمنا أو أنه عند ظهور القائم يشتغل بعبادة الأوثان.
Explanation: Perhaps the intended it that more of the supporters of the truth and helpers of the Shias in this day are a group having no share for them in the religion, and it the command appears and Al-Qaim-ajfj emerges, he-ajfj will expel from this religion, the one who the people know that he had been staying upon worshipping the idols in reality, or it is a metaphor, and the people were reckoning him to be a Momin, or that he, at the appearance of Al-Qaim-ajfj, would be pre-occupied with worshipping the idols.
50- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنِ الْحِمَّانِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنِ الْأَجْلَحِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهُذَيْلِ قَالَ: لَا يَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ بِالْكُوفَةِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – al Fazl, from Al Himmany, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzeyl, from Al Al Ajlah Bin Al Hazeyl who said,
‘The Hour will not be established until every Momin gathers at Al-Kufa’’.[143]
51- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ ابْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْكَابُلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِذَا دَخَلَ الْقَائِمُ الْكُوفَةَ لَمْ يَبْقَ مُؤْمِنٌ إِلَّا وَ هُوَ بِهَا أَوْ يَجِيءُ إِلَيْهَا وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَ يَقُولُ لِأَصْحَابِهِ سِيرُوا بِنَا إِلَى هَذِهِ الطَّاغِيَةِ فَيَسِيرُ إِلَيْهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, and Ibn Bazie, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Ismail Bin Jabir, from Abu Khalid Al Kabuly,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj enters Al-Kufa, there will not remain any Momin except and he would be at it, or come to it, and it is the word of Amir Al-Momineen-asws, may the greetings be upon him-asws: ‘And he-ajfj would be saying to his-ajfj companions: ‘Travel with us-ajfj to this tyrant!’’ So they would travel to him’’.[144]
52- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي جَمَاعَةٌ عَنِ التَّلَّعُكْبَرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَبَشِيٍّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ غَزَالٍ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ قَائِمَنَا إِذَا قَامَ أَشْرَقَتِ الْأَرْضُ بِنُورِ رَبِّها وَ اسْتَغْنَى الْعِبَادُ مِنْ ضَوْءِ الشَّمْسِ وَ يُعَمَّرُ الرَّجُلُ فِي مُلْكِهِ حَتَّى يُولَدَ لَهُ أَلْفُ ذَكَرٍ لَا يُولَدُ فِيهِمْ أُنْثَى
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – A group, from Al Talukbary, from Ali Bin Habashy, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Bin Malik, from Ahmad Bin abu Nueym, from Ibrahim Bin Salih, from Muhammad Bin Gazaal, from Mufazzal Ibn Umar who said,
‘Our-asws Qaim-ajfj when he-ajfj rises, the earth would shine with the Noor of its Lord-azwj, and the servants would be needless from the illumination of the sun, and the man would live in his-ajfj kingdom until a thousand male children are born for him, no female being born among them.
وَ يَبْنِي فِي ظَهْرِ الْكُوفَةِ مَسْجِداً لَهُ أَلْفُ بَابٍ وَ يَتَّصِلُ بُيُوتُ الْكُوفَةِ بِنَهَرِ كَرْبَلَاءَ بِالْحِيرَةِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الرَّجُلُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى بَغْلَةٍ سَفْوَاءَ يُرِيدُ الْجُمُعَةَ فَلَا يُدْرِكُهَا.
And he-ajfj would build a Masjid at the back of Al-Kufa, having a thousand doors for it, and connect the houses of Al-Kufa with a river of Karbala at Al-Hira to the extent that the man would come out on the day of Friday upon a quick mule intending the Friday Salat, but will not come across it’’.[145]
53- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُحَمَّدِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ بُنَانٍ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ قَالَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَهْدِيُّ الْكُوفَةَ وَ بِهَا ثَلَاثُ رَايَاتٍ قَدِ اضْطَرَبَتْ بَيْنَهَا فَتَصْفُو لَهُ فَيَدْخُلُ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَ يَخْطُبَ وَ لَا يَدْرِي النَّاسُ مَا يَقُولُ مِنَ الْبُكَاءِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Abu Muhammad Al Muhammadi, from Muhammad Bin Ali Bin Al Fazl, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Ibrahim Bin Malik, from Ibrahim Bin Bunan Al Khas’amy, from Ahmad Bin Yahya Bin Al Mu’tamar, from Amro Bin Sabit, from his father,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said in a lengthy Hadeeth: ‘Al-Mahdi-ajfj would enter Al-Kufa and there would be three flags at it. There would be restlessness at it. It would be cleared for him-ajfj. He-ajfj will enter until he-ajfj comes to the pulpit and address, and the people would not know what he-ajfj is saying due to the crying.
وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص كَأَنِّي بِالْحَسَنِيِّ وَ الْحُسَيْنِيِّ وَ قَدْ قَادَاهَا فَيُسَلِّمُهَا إِلَى الْحُسَيْنِيِّ فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْجُمُعَةُ الثَّانِيَةُ قَالَ النَّاسُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ الصَّلَاةُ خَلْفَكَ تُضَاهِي الصَّلَاةَ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ الْمَسْجِدُ لَا يَسَعُنَا
And it is the word of Rasool-Allah-saww: ‘It is as if I-saww am with Al-Hassani and Al-Husayni, and they would have led it (army). He-ajfj would submit it to Al-Husayni, and they would pledge allegiance to him-ajfj. So, when it is the second Friday, the people would say, ‘O son-ajfj of Rasool-Allah-saww! The Salat behind you-ajfj is a match of the Salat behind Rasool-Allah-saww, and the Masjid is not capacious enough for us!’
فَيَقُولُ أَنَا مُرْتَادٌ لَكُمْ- فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَى الْغَرِيِّ فَيَخُطُّ مَسْجِداً لَهُ أَلْفُ بَابٍ يَسَعُ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهِ أَصِيصٌ وَ يَبْعَثُ فَيَحْفِرُ مِنْ خَلْفِ قَبْرِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع لَهُمْ نَهَراً يَجْرِي إِلَى الْغَرِيَّيْنِ حَتَّى يَنْبِذَ فِي النَّجَفِ وَ يَعْمَلُ عَلَى فُوَّهَتِهِ قَنَاطِرَ وَ أَرْحَاءَ فِي السَّبِيلِ وَ كَأَنِّي بِالْعَجُوزِ وَ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا مِكْتَلٌ فِيهِ بُرٌّ حَتَّى تَطْحَنَهُ بِكَرْبَلَاءَ.
He-ajfj would say: ‘I-ajfj shall search for you all!’ He-ajfj would go out to Al-Ghary and draw a boundary of a Masjid having a thousand doors for it, sufficiently capacious for the people. Upon it would be combinations. And he-ajfj would send (a detachment) and dig a river for them from behind the grave of Al-Husayn-asws flowing to Al-Ghariyeyn until it is driven in Al-Najaf, and build arches upon its entrance, and hand mills in the way, and it is as if I-asws am with the old woman and there is backet upon her hand wherein is wheat, until it is grinded at Karbala’’.[146]
54- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ قَالَ ذَكَرَ مَسْجِدَ السَّهْلَةِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مَنْزِلُ صَاحِبِنَا إِذَا قَدِمَ بِأَهْلِهِ.
(The book) ‘Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Usman Bin Isa, from Salih Bin Abu Al Aswad,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Masjid Al-Sahla was mentioned. He-asws said: ‘But, it is a dwelling of our-asws Master-ajfj when he-ajfj arrives with his-ajfj family’’.[147]
55- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْكُمْ قَائِمَنَا فَلْيَقُلْ حِينَ يَرَاهُ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Ibn Mahboub, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘One from you who comes across our-asws Qaim-ajfj, let him say when he sees him-ajfj,
السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَا أَهْلَ بَيْتِ النُّبُوَّةِ وَ مَعْدِنَ الْعِلْمِ وَ مَوْضِعَ الرِّسَالَةِ.
‘The greetings be upon you-asws all, O People-asws of the Household of the Prophet-hood, and the mine of knowledge, and place of the Message!’’[148]
56- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ مُوسَى ابْتُلُوا بِنَهَرٍ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُبْتَلِيكُمْ بِنَهَرٍ- وَ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْقَائِمِ يُبْتَلَوْنَ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The companions of Musa-as were Tested by a river, and it is the Word of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: ‘Surely Allah will Test you with a river; [2:249], and the companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj would be Tested with similar to that’’.[149]
57- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ الْقَائِمُ يَهْدِمُ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ حَتَّى يَرُدَّهُ إِلَى أَسَاسِهِ وَ مَسْجِدَ الرَّسُولِ ص إِلَى أَسَاسِهِ وَ يَرُدُّ الْبَيْتَ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ وَ أَقَامَهُ عَلَى أَسَاسِهِ وَ قَطَعَ أَيْدِيَ بَنِي شَيْبَةَ السُّرَّاقِ وَ عَلَّقَهَا عَلَى الْكَعْبَةِ.
(The book) ‘Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Abdul Rahman, from Ibn Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj will demolish the Sacred Masjid until he-ajfj returns it to its foundation, and Masjid of the Rasool-saww (back) to its foundation and return the House (Kabah) to its place and establish it upon its foundations and cut off the hands of (clan of) Shayba the thieves and hang them upon the Kabah’’.[150]
58- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الْجَرِيرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي صَادِقٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ دَوْلَتُنَا آخِرُ الدُّوَلِ وَ لَنْ يَبْقَى أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ لَهُمْ دَوْلَةٌ إِلَّا مَلَكُوا قَبْلَنَا لِئَلَّا يَقُولُوا إِذَا رَأَوْا سِيرَتَنَا إِذَا مَلِكْنَا سِرْنَا مِثْلَ سِيرَةِ هَؤُلَاءِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ وَ الْعاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Sufyan Al Jareery, from Abu Sadiq,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Our-asws government would be the last government, and there will never remain any government of any family for them except what they have ruled before us-asws, lest they would be saying when they see our-asws conduct when we-asws rule that we-asws are conducting like their conduct, and it is the Word of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and the end-result is for the pious’’.[151]
59- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ وَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ جَاءَ بِأَمْرٍ غَيْرِ الَّذِي كَانَ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, and Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Abu Khadeeja,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would come with a matter other than that which had been’’.[152]
60- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُسْلِيِّ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ لَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ وَ كَانَ مَبْنِيّاً بِخَزَفٍ وَ دِنَانٍ وَ طِينٍ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Rabie Bin Muhammad Bin Al Musly, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf, from Al Asbagh Bin Nubata who said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said in a Hadeeth of his-asws: ‘Until he-ajfj will end up to Masjid Al-Kufa, and it would have been built with ceramic and plaster and clay’.
فَقَالَ وَيْلٌ لِمَنْ هَدَمَكَ وَ وَيْلٌ لِمَنْ سَهَّلَ هَدْمَكَ وَ وَيْلٌ لِبَانِيكَ بِالْمَطْبُوخِ الْمُغَيِّرِ قِبْلَةَ نُوحٍ طُوبَى لِمَنْ شَهِدَ هَدْمَكَ مَعَ قَائِمِ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أُولَئِكَ خِيَارُ الْأُمَّةِ مَعَ أَبْرَارِ الْعِتْرَةِ.
He-asws said: ‘Woe be to the one who demolishes you! And woe be to the one who facilitates your demolishing! And woe be to your builder with the over, the changed direction of Noah-as! Beatitude is for the one who witnessed your demolishing with Qaim-ajfj of People-asws of my-asws Household! They are best of the community with the most righteous one of the family-asws!’’[153]
61- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ فِي حَدِيثٍ لَهُ اخْتَصَرْنَاهُ قَالَ: إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ دَخَلَ الْكُوفَةَ وَ أَمَرَ بِهَدْمِ الْمَسَاجِدِ الْأَرْبَعَةِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ أَسَاسَهَا وَ يُصَيِّرُهَا عَرِيشاً كَعَرِيشِ مُوسَى وَ يَكُونُ الْمَسَاجِدُ كُلُّهَا جَمَّاءَ لَا شُرَفَ لَهَا كَمَا كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Ali Bin Abu Hamzq,
‘From Abu Baseer in a Hadeeth of his (Al-Sadiq-asws) we are shortening it: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj will enter Al-Kufa and order with demolishing the four Masjids, until he-ajfj reaches their foundations, and he-ajfj would make it to be a roofed gallery like the roofed gallery of Musa-as, and the Masjid would all become white topped there being no balcony for these, just as it had been in the era of Rasool-Allah-saww.
وَ يُوَسِّعُ الطَّرِيقَ الْأَعْظَمَ فَيَصِيرُ سِتِّينَ ذِرَاعاً وَ يَهْدِمُ كُلَّ مَسْجِدٍ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ وَ يَسُدُّ كُلَّ كُوَّةٍ إِلَى الطَّرِيقِ وَ كُلَّ جَنَاحٍ وَ كَنِيفٍ وَ مِيزَابٍ إِلَى الطَّرِيقِ
And he-ajfj will expand the main road so it would be of sixty cubits, and he-ajfj will demolish every Masjid upon the road, and block every opening to the road, and every wing, and rubbish dump, and spout to the road.
وَ يَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ الْفَلَكَ فِي زَمَانِهِ فَيُبْطِئُ فِي دَوْرِهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الْيَوْمُ فِي أَيَّامِهِ كَعَشَرَةِ أَيَّامٍ وَ الشَّهْرُ كَعَشَرَةِ أَشْهُرٍ وَ السَّنَةُ كَعَشْرِ سِنِينَ مِنْ سِنِيكُمْ
And Allah-azwj would Command the planets during his-ajfj time, so they would slow down in their rotations to the extent that the day during his-ajfj days would be like ten days, and the month like ten months, and the year like ten years from your years.
ثُمَّ لَا يَلْبَثُ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ عَلَيْهِ مَارِقَةُ الْمَوَالِي بِرُمَيْلَةِ الدَّسْكَرَةِ عَشَرَةُ آلَافٍ شِعَارُهُمْ يَا عُثْمَانُ يَا عُثْمَانُ فَيَدْعُو رَجُلًا مِنَ الْمَوَالِي فَيُقَلِّدُهُ سَيْفَهُ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُهُمْ حَتَّى لَا يَبْقَى مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ
Then it won’t be except a little until there will rebel against him-ajfj deviant slaves at Rumeyla Al-Daskara, ten thousand. Their slogan would be, ‘O Usman! O Usman!’ He-ajfj would call a man from the friends and collar him with his-ajfj sword. He would go out to them and kill them until there does not remain anyone from them.
ثُمَّ يَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَى كَابُلْشَاهَ وَ هِيَ مَدِينَةٌ لَمْ يَفْتَحْهَا أَحَدٌ قَطُّ غَيْرُهُ فَيَفْتَحُهَا ثُمَّ يَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَيُنْزِلُهَا وَ يَكُونُ دَارَهُ وَ يُبَهْرِجُ سَبْعِينَ قَبِيلَةً مِنْ قَبَائِلِ الْعَرَبِ تَمَامَ الْخَبَرِ
Then he-ajfj would head to Kabul, and it is a city no one would have conquered it at all apart from him-ajfj. He-ajfj would conquer it. Then he-ajfj would head to Al-Kufa and descend at it and it would be his-ajfj house. And he-ajfj will kill seventy tribes from the Arab tribes’ – complete Hadeeth’’.
وَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ أَنَّهُ يَفْتَحُ الْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةَ وَ الرُّومِيَّةَ وَ بِلَادَ الصِّينِ.
And in another Hadeeth: ‘He-ajfj would conquer Constantinople, and Rome, and the cities of China’’.[154]
62- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ مُوسَى الْأَبَّارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: اتَّقِ الْعَرَبَ فَإِنَّ لَهُمْ خَبَرَ سَوْءٍ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَخْرُجْ مَعَ الْقَائِمِ مِنْهُمْ وَاحِدٌ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, form Ali Bin Asbat, from his father Asbat Bin Salim, from Musa Al Abbar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The Arabs should fear for there is evil news for them. But not one of them would come out with Al-Qaim-ajfj’’.[155]
63- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع قَالَ: أَصْحَابُ الْمَهْدِيِّ شَبَابٌ لَا كُهُولَ فِيهِمْ إِلَّا مِثْلَ كُحْلِ الْعَيْنِ وَ الْمِلْحِ فِي الزَّادِ وَ أَقَلُّ الزَّادِ الْمِلْحُ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Amro Bin Abu Al Miqdam, from Imran Bin Zabyan, from Hakeem Bin Sa’ad,
‘From Amir Al-Momineen-asws having said: ‘Companions of Al-Mahdi-ajfj would be youths. There will be no elderly among that except like the Kohl of the eyes and the salt in the provisions, and the least of the provisions is the salt’’.[156]
64- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ النَّهْمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْبَنَّاءِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع يُبَايِعُ الْقَائِمَ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَ الْمَقَامِ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ نَيِّفٌ عِدَّةُ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فِيهِمُ النُّجَبَاءُ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ وَ الْأَبْدَالُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَ الْأَخْيَارُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَيُقِيمُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يُقِيمَ.
(The book) ‘Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Ahmad Bin Umar Bin Muslim, from Al-Hassan Bin Uqba Al Nahmy, from Abu Is’haq Al Bana’a, fromJabir Al Jufy who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj would be pledged allegiance to between Al-Rukn (Al-Yemeni) and Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as) by three hundred and more, the number of the people of Badr! Among them would be captains from the people of Egypt and the replacements from the people of Syrian, and the choicest from the people of Al-Iraq. He-ajfj would stay for as long as Allah-azwj Desires him-ajfj to stay’’.[157]
65- غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع يَقُولُ لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ يَنْقُصُونَ حَتَّى لَا يُقَالَ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ ضَرَبَ يَعْسُوبُ الدِّينِ بِذَنَبِهِ فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ قَوْماً مِنْ أَطْرَافِهَا وَ يَجِيئُونَ قَزَعاً كَقَزَعِ الْخَرِيفِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fazl, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Wuheyb Bin Hafs, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws had said: ‘The people will not cease to be decreasing until ‘Allah’ would not be said. When that happens, the leader of the religion (Yasoub Al-Deen) will strike with his tail, so Allah-azwj would Send a people from its outskirts, and they would be coming accumulating like the clouds of autumn.
وَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُهُمْ وَ أَعْرِفُ أَسْمَاءَهُمْ وَ قَبَائِلَهُمْ وَ اسْمَ أَمِيرِهِمْ وَ هُمْ قَوْمٌ يَحْمِلُهُمُ اللَّهُ كَيْفَ شَاءَ مِنَ الْقَبِيلَةِ الرَّجُلَ وَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى بَلَغَ تِسْعَةً فَيَتَوَافَوْنَ مِنَ الْآفَاقِ ثَلَاثَمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا عِدَّةَ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ
By Allah-azwj! I-asws do recognise them, and I-asws recognise their names and their tribes and name of their commanders, and they are a people Allah-azwj would Carry them however He-azwj so Desires, from the tribe being one man, and two men, until it reaches nine. They would be arriving from the horizons, three hundred and thirteen men, the number of the people of Badr.
وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ- حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَحْتَبِي فَلَا يَحُلُّ حِبْوَتَهُ حَتَّى يُبَلِّغَهُ اللَّهُ ذَلِكَ.
And it is the Word of Allah-azwj: Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. Allah is Able upon everything [2:148] – to the extent that the man would crawl, and he will not stop crawling until Allah-azwj Makes him reach that’’.[158]
بيان: قال الجزري اليعسوب السيد و الرئيس و المقدم أصله فحل النحل و منه حديث علي ع إنه ذكر فتنة فقال إذا كان ذلك ضرب يعسوب الدين بذنبه أي فارق أهل الفتنة و ضرب في الأرض ذاهبا في أهل دينه و أتباعه الذين يتبعونه على رأيه و هم الأذناب.
Explanation: Al-Jazry said, ‘Al-Yasoub is the chief, and the head, and the one at the forefront. Its origin is the stallion of the bees, and from it is the Hadeeth of Ali-asws mentioning Fitna. He-asws said: ‘When that happens, the leader of the religion (Yasoub Al-Deen) will strike with his tail’, i.e. separate the people of Fitna and strike in the earth the ones going among the people of his religion, and his followers, those who would be following him upon his view, and they are the tails’.
و قال الزمخشري الضرب بالذنب هاهنا مثل للإقامة و الثبات يعني أنه يثبت هو و من تبعه على الدين.
And Al-Zamakhshari said, ‘The term ‘Striking with the tail’ over here is an example of the staying and the steadfastness, meaning he and the ones following him would be steadfast upon the religion’.
66- صح، صحيفة الرضا عليه السلام عَنِ الرِّضَا عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع مَنْ قَاتَلَنَا فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَاتَلَنَا مَعَ الدَّجَّالِ
(The book) ‘Saheefa Al-Reza-asws’, may the greetings be upon him-asws, from Al-Reza-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws said: ‘One who fights against us-asws at the end of time so it is as if he has fought against us-asws with Al-Dajjal-la’.
قَالَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ الطَّائِيُّ سَأَلْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ مُوسَى الرِّضَا ع عَمَّنْ قَاتَلَنَا فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَالَ مَنْ قَاتَلَ صَاحِبَ عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَ هُوَ الْمَهْدِيُّ.
Abu Al-Qasim Al-Taie said, ‘I asked Ali-asws Bin Musa Al-Reza-asws about the ones who will be fighting us at the end of times. He-asws said: ‘One who would be fighting against the companion of Isa-as Ibn Maryam-as, and he-ajfj is Al-Mahdi-ajfj’’.[159]
67- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ بِمَكَّةَ وَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ نَادَى مُنَادِيهِ أَلَا لَا يَحْمِلُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ طَعَاماً وَ لَا شَرَاباً وَ يَحْمِلُ حَجَرَ مُوسَى الَّذِي انْبَجَسَتْ مِنْهُ اثْنَتا عَشْرَةَ عَيْناً
(The book) ‘Al Kharaij Wa Al Haraij’ – It is reported from Abu Saeed Al Khurasany,
‘From Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, from his-asws father-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises at Makkah and wants to head to Al-Kufa, his-ajfj caller would call out, ‘Indeed! Not one of you should carry food nor drink!’ And he-ajfj would carry a stone of Musa-as who sprouted twelve springs from it.
فَلَا يَنْزِلُ مَنْزِلًا إِلَّا نَصَبَهُ فَانْبَجَسَتْ مِنْهُ الْعُيُونُ فَمَنْ كَانَ جَائِعاً شَبِعَ وَ مَنْ كَانَ ظَمْآنَ رَوِيَ فَيَكُونُ زَادُهُمْ حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا النَّجَفَ مِنْ ظَاهِرِ الْكُوفَةِ فَإِذَا نَزَلُوا ظَاهِرَهَا انْبَعَثَ مِنْهُ الْمَاءُ وَ اللَّبَنُ دَائِماً فَمَنْ كَانَ جَائِعاً شَبِعَ وَ مَنْ كَانَ عَطْشَاناً رَوِيَ.
He-ajfj will not descend any descent except he-ajfj would install it, so springs would burst forth from it. The one who would be hungry would be satiated, and the one who would be thirsty would be saturated. It would be their provision until they descend at Al-Najaf from the back of Al-Kufa. When they descend at its back, the water and the milk would spurt from it constantly. The one who would be hungry would be satiated and the one who would be thirsty would be saturated’’.[160]
68- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح رُوِيَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ مَنْ أَدْرَكَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِي مِنْ ذِي عَاهَةٍ بَرَأَ وَ مِنْ ذِي ضَعْفٍ قَوِيَ.
(The book) ‘Al Kharaij Wa Al Jaraih’ – It is reported from Muhamamd Bin Abdul Hameed, from Abu Jameela, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The one who comes across (Al-Qaim-ajfj) of People-asws of my-asws Household, being with disability would be cured, and one with weakness would be strong’’.[161]
69- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ: قُمْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَاعْتَمَدْتُ عَلَى يَدِي فَبَكَيْتُ وَ قُلْتُ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ أُدْرِكَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ وَ بِي قُوَّةٌ
(The book) ‘Al Kharaij Wa Al Jaraih’ – From Abu Bakr Al Hazramy, from Abdul Malik Bin Ayn who said,
‘I stood up from the presence of Abu Ja’far-asws and deliberated upon my hands and cried, and I said, ‘I was wishing that I would come across this matter while there was strength with me’.
فَقَالَ أَ مَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنَّ أَعْدَاءَكُمْ يَقْتُلُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً وَ أَنْتُمْ آمِنُونَ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ أُعْطِيَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ قُوَّةَ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا وَ جُعِلَ قُلُوبُكُمْ كَزُبَرِ الْحَدِيدِ لَوْ قَذَفْتُمْ بِهَا الْجِبَالَ فَلَقَتْهَا وَ أَنْتُمْ قُوَّامُ الْأَرْضِ وَ خُزَّانُهَا.
He-asws said: ‘Are you not pleased that your enemies are killing each other while you are secure in your houses? Surely if that were to happen, the man from you would be given the strength of forty men and your hearts would be made to be like slabs of iron. Even if you were to throw mountains at it, these would be smashed, and you are custodians of the earth and its treasurers’’.[162]
70- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِنَّ اللَّهَ نَزَعَ الْخَوْفَ مِنْ قُلُوبِ شِيعَتِنَا وَ أَسْكَنَهُ قُلُوبَ أَعْدَائِنَا فَوَاحِدُهُمْ أَمْضَى مِنْ سِنَانٍ وَ أَجْرَى مِنْ لَيْثٍ يَطْعَنُ عَدُوَّهُ بِرُمْحِهِ وَ يَضْرِبُهُ بِسَيْفِهِ وَ يَدُوسُهُ بِقَدَمِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Kharaij Wa Al Jaraih’ – From Muhammad Bin Isa, from Safwan, from Al Musanna, from Amro Bin Shmr, from Jabir who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj would Remove the fear from the hearts of our-asws Shias and Cause it to settle in the hearts of our-asws enemies. One of them would be sharper than the blade, and more audacious than a lion. He would stab his enemy with his spear, and strike him with his sword, and trample him with his feet’’.[163]
71- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْكَابُلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُنَا وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْعِبَادِ فَجَمَعَ بِهِ عُقُولَهُمْ وَ أَكْمَلَ بِهِ أَخْلَاقَهُمْ.
(The book) ‘Al Kharaij Wa Al Jaraih’ – From Muhammad Bin Isa, from Safwan, from Al Musanna, from Abu Khalid Al Kabuly,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When our-asws Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would place his-ajfj hand upon the heads of the servants. By (doing) it, he-ajfj would unite their intellects and perfect their manners by it’’.[164]
72- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح أَيُّوبُ بْنُ نُوحٍ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الشَّامِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ قَائِمَنَا إِذَا قَامَ مَدَّ اللَّهُ لِشِيعَتِنَا فِي أَسْمَاعِهِمْ وَ أَبْصَارِهِمْ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ بَيْنَ الْقَائِمِ بَرِيدٌ- يُكَلِّمُهُمْ فَيَسْمَعُونَ وَ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ فِي مَكَانِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Kharaij Wa Al Jaraih’ – Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Al Abbas Bin Aamir, from Al Rabie Bin Muhammad, from Abu Al Rabie Al Shamy who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Our-asws Qaim-ajfj when he-ajfj rises, Allah-azwj would Extend for our-asws Shias regarding their hearing and their sights to the extent that there would not be between them and Al-Qaim-ajfj any postman (medium). He-ajfj would speak to them and they would be listening and looking at him-ajfj and he-ajfj would be in his-ajfj place’’.[165]
73- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح مُوسَى بْنُ عُمَرَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ الْعِلْمُ سَبْعَةٌ وَ عِشْرُونَ حَرْفاً فَجَمِيعُ مَا جَاءَتْ بِهِ الرُّسُلُ حَرْفَانِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفِ النَّاسُ حَتَّى الْيَوْمِ غَيْرَ الْحَرْفَيْنِ فَإِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُنَا أَخْرَجَ الْخَمْسَةَ وَ الْعِشْرِينَ حَرْفاً فَبَثَّهَا فِي النَّاسِ وَ ضَمَّ إِلَيْهَا الْحَرْفَيْنِ حَتَّى يَبُثَّهَا سَبْعَةً وَ عِشْرِينَ حَرْفاً.
(The book) ‘Al Kharaij Wa Al Jaraih’ – Musa Bin Umar, from Ibn Mahboub, from Salih Bin Hamza, from Aban,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The knowledge is of twenty-seven letters. What the Rasool-saww had come with are two letters. So the people until today do not know other than the two letters. When our-asws Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would extract the twenty-five letters and broadcast it among the people and include the two letters to these until he-ajfj broadcasts twenty-seven letters’’.[166]
74- يج، الخرائج و الجرائح سَعْدٌ عَنِ الْيَقْطِينِيِّ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَأَنِّي بِطَائِرٍ أَبْيَضَ فَوْقَ الْحَجَرِ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنْ تَحْتِهِ رَجُلٌ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِحُكْمِ آلِ دَاوُدَ وَ سُلَيْمَانَ لَا يَبْتَغِي بَيِّنَةً.
(The book) ‘Al Kharaij Wa Al Jaraih’ – Sa’ad, from Al Yaqteeny, from Safwan, from Abu Ali Al Khurasany, from Aban Bin Taghlib,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with a white bird above the (Black) Stone, and a man-ajfj comes out from beneath it. He-ajfj shall judge between the people with the judgment of the family of Dawood-as and Suleyman-as, not seeking any proof’’.[167]
75- شا، الإرشاد الْحَجَّالُ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْبَاقِرِ ع قَالَ كَأَنِّي بِالْقَائِمِ ع عَلَى نَجَفِ الْكُوفَةِ وَ قَدْ سَارَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ فِي خَمْسَةِ آلَافٍ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ مِيكَائِيلُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ هُوَ يُفَرِّقُ الْجُنُودَ فِي الْبِلَادِ.
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – Al Hajjal, from Sa’alba, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy,
‘From Abu Ja’far Al-Baqir-asws having said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with Al-Qaim-ajfj at Najaf, Al-Kufa, and he-ajfj has travelled to it from Makkah among five thousand from the Angels. Jibraeel-as would be on his-ajfj right, and Mikaeel-as on his-ajfj left, and the Momineen in front of him-ajfj, and he-ajfj would be dividing the armies among the cities’’.[168]
76- شا، الإرشاد فِي رِوَايَةِ الْمُفَضَّلِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع بَنَى فِي ظَهْرِ الْكُوفَةِ مَسْجِداً لَهُ أَلْفُ بَابٍ وَ اتَّصَلَتْ بُيُوتُ الْكُوفَةِ بِنَهَرِ كَرْبَلَاءَ.
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – In a report of Al Mufazzal who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘When Qaim-ajfj of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww rises, he-ajfj will build a Masjid at the back of Al-Kufa having a thousand doors for it and connect the houses of Al-Kufa with a river of Karbala’’.[169]
77- شا، الإرشاد رَوَى عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ الْخَثْعَمِيُّ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كَمْ يَمْلِكُ الْقَائِمُ ع
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – It is reported by Abdul Kareem Al Khas’amy who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘How much would Al-Qaim-ajfj rule?’
فَقَالَ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ يَطُولُ الْأَيَّامُ وَ اللَّيَالِي حَتَّى تَكُونَ السَّنَةُ مِنْ سِنِيهِ مِقْدَارَ عَشْرِ سِنِينَ مِنْ سِنِيكُمْ فَيَكُونُ سِنُو مُلْكِهِ سَبْعِينَ سَنَةً مِنْ سِنِيكُمْ هَذِهِ
He-asws said: ‘Seven years. He-ajfj will prolong the days and the nights until the year from his-ajfj years becomes a measurement of ten years from your years, so the years of his-ajfj rule would be seventy years from these years of yours.
وَ إِذَا آنَ قِيَامُهُ مُطِرَ النَّاسُ جُمَادَى الْآخِرَةَ وَ عَشَرَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ رَجَبٍ مَطَراً لَمْ تَرَ الْخَلَائِقُ مِثْلَهُ فَيُنْبِتُ اللَّهُ بِهِ لُحُومَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ أَبْدَانَهُمْ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ وَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ مُقْبِلِينَ مِنْ قِبَلِ جُهَيْنَةَ يَنْفُضُونَ شُعُورَهُمْ مِنَ التُّرَابِ.
And when his-ajfj rising would arrive, the people would be rained upon in Jumadi Al-Akhira and ten days of Rajab with such a rain, the creatures would not have seen the like of it. Allah-azwj would build the flesh of the Momineen by it and their bodies in their graves. And it is as if I-asws am looking at them coming over from the direction of Juheyna, shaking their hair from the dust’’.[170]
وَ رَوَى الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ قَائِمَنَا إِذَا قَامَ أَشْرَقَتِ الْأَرْضُ بِنُورِ رَبِّها وَ اسْتَغْنَى الْعِبَادُ عَنْ ضَوْءِ الشَّمْسِ وَ ذَهَبَتِ الظَّلَمَةُ وَ يُعَمَّرُ الرَّجُلُ فِي مُلْكِهِ حَتَّى يُولَدَ لَهُ أَلْفُ ذَكَرٍ لَا تُولَدُ فِيهِمْ أُنْثَى
And it is reported by Al Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Our Qaim-ajfj when he-ajfj rises, the earth will shine with the Noor (light) of its Lord-azwj and the servants would be needless from illumination of the sun, and the darkness would go away, and the man in his-ajfj rule would live until a thousand males are born for him, no female being born among them.
وَ تُظْهِرُ الْأَرْضُ كُنُوزَهَا حَتَّى تَرَاهَا النَّاسُ عَلَى وَجْهِهَا وَ يَطْلُبُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ مَنْ يَصِلُهُ بِمَالِهِ وَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ زَكَاتِهِ لَا يُوجَدُ أَحَدٌ يَقْبَلُ مِنْهُ ذَلِكَ اسْتَغْنَى النَّاسُ بِمَا رَزَقَهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ.
And the earth will reveal its treasures until the people would see it upon its surface, and the man from you would seek someone he could help with his wealth and take from his Zakaat, he will not find anyone to accept that from him. The people would be needless due to what Allah-azwj would have Sustained them from His-azwj Grace’’.[171]
78- شا، الإرشاد رَوَى الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِذَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِلْقَائِمِ فِي الْخُرُوجِ صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَ دَعَا النَّاسَ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ وَ نَاشَدَهُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَ دَعَاهُمْ إِلَى حَقِّهِ وَ أَنْ يَسِيرَ فِيهِمْ بِسِيرَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ يَعْمَلَ فِيهِمْ بِعَمَلِهِ
(The book) ‘Al irshad’ – It is reported by Al Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘When Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Permits for Al-Qaim-ajfj regarding the emerging, he-ajfj will ascend the pulpit and call the people to himself-ajfj and adjure them with Allah-azwj and call them to his-ajfj rights and conduct among them with the conduct of Rasool-Allah-saww and work among them with his-saww deeds.
Allah-azwj, Mighty is His-azwj Majesty, would Send Jibraeel-as until he-as comes to him-ajfj and he-as would descend hastily. Then he-as would say to him-ajfj: ‘Which thing are you-ajfj calling to?’ Al-Qaim-ajfj would inform him-as. Jibraeel-as would say: ‘I-as shall be the first one to pledge allegiance to you-ajfj! Extend your-ajfj hand!’ So he-as would wipe upon his-ajfj hand.
وَ قَدْ وَافَاهُ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ بِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا فَيُبَايِعُونَهُ وَ يُقِيمُ بِمَكَّةَ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ أَصْحَابُهُ عَشَرَةَ آلَافٍ أَنْفُسٍ ثُمَّ يَسِيرُ مِنْهَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ.
And three hundred and some ten men would have arrived to him-ajfj. They would pledge allegiance to him-ajfj, and he-ajfj would stay at Makkah until his-ajfj companions are complete ten thousand souls. Then he-ajfj would travel from it to Al-Medina’’.[172]
79- شا، الإرشاد رَوَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَقَامَ خَمْسَمِائَةٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَضَرَبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ خَمْسَمِائَةٍ فَضَرَبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ ثُمَّ خَمْسَمِائَةٍ أُخْرَى- حَتَّى يَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ سِتَّ مَرَّاتٍ
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – It is reported by Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj from Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww rises, he-ajfj would make five hundred from Qureysh to stand, and he-ajfj would strike off their necks. Then he-ajfj would make (another) five hundred stand, and he-ajfj would strike off their necks. Then another five hundred, until he-ajfj does that six times’.
قُلْتُ وَ يَبْلُغُ عَدَدُ هَؤُلَاءِ هَذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ مِنْهُمْ وَ مِنْ مَوَالِيهِمْ.
I said, ‘And the number of them would reach this (extent)?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, from them and from their wealth’’.[173]
80- شا، الإرشاد رَوَى أَبُو بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ هَدَمَ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ حَتَّى يَرُدَّهُ إِلَى أَسَاسِهِ وَ حَوَّلَ الْمَقَامَ إِلَى الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي كَانَ فِيهِ وَ قَطَعَ أَيْدِيَ بَنِي شَيْبَةَ وَ عَلَّقَهَا عَلَى بَابِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَ كَتَبَ عَلَيْهَا هَؤُلَاءِ سُرَّاقُ الْكَعْبَةِ.
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – It is reported by Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises he-ajfj would demolish the Sacred Masjid until he-ajfj returns it to its foundations, and transfer Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as) to the place which it used to be in and cut off the hands of the clan of Shayba and throw them at the door of the Kabah and write upon it: ‘These are thieves of the Kabah’’.[174]
81- شا، الإرشاد رَوَى أَبُو الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ ع سَارَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا بِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ آلاف [أَلْفَ] أَنْفُسٍ يُدْعَوْنَ الْبُتْرِيَّةَ عَلَيْهِمُ السِّلَاحُ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ ارْجِعْ مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتَ فَلَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِي بَنِي فَاطِمَةَ
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – It is reported by Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws in a lengthy Hadeeth having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj will travel to Al-Kufa. Some ten thousand souls would come out from it, called Al-Butriya. Upon them would be weapons. They would say to him-ajfj, ‘Return to where you-ajfj have come from, for there is no need for us regarding the sons-asws of (Syeda) Fatima-asws!’
فَيَضَعُ فِيهِمُ السَّيْفَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ عَلَى آخِرِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ الْكُوفَةَ فَيَقْتُلُ بِهَا كُلَّ مُنَافِقٍ مُرْتَابٍ وَ يَهْدِمُ قُصُورَهَا وَ يَقْتُلُ مُقَاتِلِيهَا حَتَّى يَرْضَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ عَلَا.
He-ajfj will place the sword among them until he-ajfj comes to their last one. Then he-ajfj will enter Al-Kufa. He-ajfj will at it every reneging hypocrite, and demolish its castles, and kill their fighters until Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is Pleased’’.[175]
البترية- بالضم- من طوائف الزيدية تنسب الى المغيرة بن سعد كان يلقب بالابتر كذا في القاموس
Note: Al-Butriya – From parties of the Zaydites attributed to Al-Mugheira Bin Sa’ad. He was teknonymed at Al-Abtar. Like that it is in Al-Qamous (lexicon).
82- شا، الإرشاد رَوَى أَبُو خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ ع جَاءَ بِأَمْرٍ جَدِيدٍ كَمَا دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فِي بَدْوِ الْإِسْلَامِ إِلَى أَمْرٍ جَدِيدٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – It is reported by Abu Khadeeja,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would come with a new matter just as Rasool-Allah-saww, in the beginning of Al-Islam, had called to a new matter’’.[176]
83- شا، الإرشاد رَوَى عَلِيُّ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ حَكَمَ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ ارْتَفَعَ فِي أَيَّامِهِ الْجَوْرُ وَ أَمِنَتْ بِهِ السُّبُلُ وَ أَخْرَجَتِ الْأَرْضُ بَرَكَاتِهَا وَ رَدَّ كُلَّ حَقٍّ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ وَ لَمْ يَبْقَ أَهْلُ دِيْنٍ حَتَّى يُظْهِرُوا الْإِسْلَامَ وَ يَعْتَرِفُوا بِالْإِيمَانِ
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – It is reported by Ali Bin Uqba, from his father,
‘He-asws said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj will judge with the justice and the tyranny would be raised (removed) during his-ajfj days, and the ways to be safe with it, and the earth will bring forth its vegetation. The right would be returned to its rightful ones, and the people of religion will not remain until Al-Islam would prevail and they would acknowledge with the Eman.
أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ يَقُولُ وَ لَهُ أَسْلَمَ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ طَوْعاً وَ كَرْهاً وَ إِلَيْهِ يُرْجَعُونَ وَ حَكَمَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِحُكْمِ دَاوُدَ وَ حُكْمِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص
Have you not heard Allah-azwj the Glorious Saying: And to Him submit the ones is in the skies and the earth, willingly and unwillingly, and to Him they would be returning [3:83]. And he-ajfj will judge between the people with the judgment of Dawood-as and judgment of Muhammad-saww.
فَحِينَئِذٍ تُظْهِرُ الْأَرْضُ كُنُوزَهَا وَ تُبْدِي بَرَكَاتِهَا وَ لَا يَجِدُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ مَوْضِعاً لِصَدَقَتِهِ وَ لَا لِبِرِّهِ لِشُمُولِ الْغِنَى جَمِيعَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ
In those days the earth will reveal its treasures and manifest its blessings, and on that day the man from you will not find any place for his charity nor for his act of kindness due to the inclusive richness of entirety of the Momineen’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ دَوْلَتَنَا آخِرُ الدُّوَلِ وَ لَمْ يَبْقَ أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ لَهُمْ دَوْلَةٌ إِلَّا مَلَكُوا قَبْلَنَا لِئَلَّا يَقُولُوا إِذَا رَأَوْا سِيرَتَنَا إِذَا مَلَكْنَا سِرْنَا بِمِثْلِ سِيرَةِ هَؤُلَاءِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ الْعاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ.
Then he-asws said: ‘Our-asws government is last of the governments and there will not remain any household having any government for them except what they have rule before us-asws, lest they would be saying when they see our-asws conduct when we-asws rule that we-asws are conducting with similar with their conduct, and it is the Word of Allah-azwj the Exalted: and the end-result is for the pious [7:128]’’.[177]
84- شا، الإرشاد رَوَى أَبُو بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ سَارَ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَهَدَمَ بِهَا أَرْبَعَةَ مَسَاجِدَ وَ لَمْ يَبْقَ مَسْجِدٌ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ لَهُ شُرَفٌ إِلَّا هَدَمَهَا وَ جَعَلَهَا جَمَّاءَ وَ وَسَّعَ الطَّرِيقَ الْأَعْظَمَ وَ كَسَرَ كُلَّ جَنَاحٍ خَارِجٍ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ وَ أَبْطَلَ الْكُنُفَ وَ الْمَيَازِيبَ إِلَى الطُّرُقَاتِ وَ لَا يَتْرُكُ بِدْعَةً إِلَّا أَزَالَهَا وَ لَا سُنَّةً إِلَّا أَقَامَهَا
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – It is reported by Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws in a lengthy Hadeeth having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj will travel to Al-Kufa. He-ajfj would demolish four Masjids at it, and there will not remain any Majid having a balcony for it except he-ajfj would demolish it and make it to be a (gallery) hall, and he-ajfj would expand the main road and break down every wing outside from the road and block the rubbish dump and the spouts to the roads, and he-ajfj will not leave any innovation except he-ajfj would remove it nor any Sunnah except he-ajfj would establish it.
وَ يَفْتَتِحُ قُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةَ وَ الصِّينَ وَ جِبَالَ الدَّيْلَمِ فَيَمْكُثُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ مِقْدَارُ كُلِّ سَنَةٍ عَشْرُ سِنِينَ مِنْ سِنِيكُمْ هَذِهِ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ اللَّهُ مَا يَشَاءُ
And he-ajfj will conquer Constantinople and China and the mountains of Al-Daylam. He-ajfj will remain upon that for seven years, the measurement of each year being ten years from these years of yours. Then Allah-azwj will Do whatever He-azwj so Desires to’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَكَيْفَ تَطُولُ السِّنُونَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! How would the years be prolonged?’
قَالَ يَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى الْفَلَكَ بِاللُّبُوثِ وَ قِلَّةِ الْحَرَكَةِ فَتَطُولُ الْأَيَّامُ لِذَلِكَ وَ السِّنُونَ
He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj the Exalted will Command the planets with the slowing down and move less so the days and the years would be prolonged due to that’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الْفَلَكَ إِذَا تَغَيَّرَ فَسَدَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘They are saying that the planet, when it is altered, gets spoilt’.
قَالَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ الزَّنَادِقَةِ فَأَمَّا الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَلَا سَبِيلَ لَهُمْ إِلَى ذَلِكَ وَ قَدْ شَقَّ اللَّهُ الْقَمَرَ لِنَبِيِّهِ ص وَ رَدَّ الشَّمْسَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ لِيُوشَعَ بْنِ نُونٍ وَ أَخْبَرَ بِطُولِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَ أَنَّهُ كَأَلْفِ سَنَةٍ مِمَّا تَعُدُّونَ.
He-asws said: ‘That is the word of the atheists. As for the Muslims, there is no way for them to (say) that and Allah-azwj had Split the moon for His-azwj Prophet-saww and Returned the sun from its direction for Yoshua Bin Noun-as, and He-azwj has Informed with the prolongation of the Day of Qiyamah and it would be like a thousand years from what you are counting [22:47]’’.[178]
85- شا، الإرشاد رَوَى جَابِرٌ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع ضَرَبَ فَسَاطِيطَ لِمَنْ يُعَلِّمُ النَّاسَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ فَأَصْعَبُ مَا يَكُونُ عَلَى مَنْ حَفِظَهُ الْيَوْمَ لِأَنَّهُ يُخَالِفُ فِيهِ التَّأْلِيفَ.
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – It is reported by Jabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When Qaim-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww rises, he-ajfj would strike a tent for the ones who can teach the Quran to the people based upon what Allah-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Majesty, had Revealed, so it would be difficult as can be upon the ones who are memorising it today, because it would be different in the composition’’.[179]
86- شا، الإرشاد رَوَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَجْلَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع حَكَمَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِحُكْمِ دَاوُدَ لَا يَحْتَاجُ إِلَى بَيِّنَةٍ يُلْهِمُهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فَيَحْكُمُ بِعِلْمِهِ وَ يُخْبِرُ كُلَّ قَوْمٍ بِمَا اسْتَبْطَنُوهُ وَ يَعْرِفُ وَلِيَّهُ مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ بِالتَّوَسُّمِ قَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ إِنَّ فِي ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِلْمُتَوَسِّمِينَ وَ إِنَّها لَبِسَبِيلٍ مُقِيمٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ – It is reported by Abdullah Bin Ajlan,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Qaim-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww rises, he-ajfj would judge between the people with the judgment of Dawood-as, not being needy to any proof. Allah-azwj the Exalted would Inspire him, so he-ajfj would be judging by his-ajfj knowledge, and he-ajfj will inform every people with that they had been delving into, and he-ajfj would know his-ajfj friend from his-ajfj enemy. Allah-azwj the Glorious Said: Surely, in that are Signs for the distinguishers [15:75] And it is on an enduring way [15:76]’’.[180]
87- شا، الإرشاد رُوِيَ أَنَّ مُدَّةَ دَوْلَةِ الْقَائِمِ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً يَطُولُ أَيَّامُهَا وَ شُهُورُهَا عَلَى مَا قَدَّمْنَاهُ وَ هَذَا أَمْرٌ مُغَيَّبٌ عَنَّا وَ إِنَّمَا أُلْقِيَ إِلَيْنَا مِنْهُ مَا يَفْعَلُهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِشَرْطٍ يَعْلَمُهُ مِنَ الْمَصَالِحِ الْمَعْلُومَةِ جَلَّ اسْمُهُ فَلَسْنَا نَقْطَعُ عَلَى أَحَدِ الْأَمْرَيْنِ وَ إِنْ كَانَتِ الرِّوَايَةُ بِذِكْرِ سَبْعِ سِنِينَ أَظْهَرَ وَ أَكْثَرَ.
(The book) ‘Al Irshad’ –
‘It is reported that the term of the government of Al-Qaim-ajfj would be of nineteen years. Its days and its months would be prolonged, based upon what he have previously cited, and this is a matter hidden from us, and rather it has been cast to us from it what Allah-azwj the Exalted would Do with conditions He-azwj Knows from the known betterment, Majestic is His-azwj Name. So we are not cutting upon any one of the two matters, and even though the reports mentioning seven years are more apparent and more’’.[181] (A comment)
88- دَعَوَاتُ الرَّاوَنْدِيِّ، قَالَ الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ خُنَيْسٍ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَوْ كَانَ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ إِلَيْكُمْ لَعِشْنَا مَعَكُمْ
(The book) ‘Da’waat’ of Al Rawandy – Al Moallah Bin Khunays said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘If only this command was to you-asws (Imams-asws), we would live (good life) with you-asws all!’
فَقَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ إِلَيْنَا لَمَا كَانَ إِلَّا أَكْلُ الْجَشِبِ وَ لُبْسُ الْخَشِنِ
He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! If this command was to us-asws, it would not have been except eating the dry and wearing the coarse’.
وَ قَالَ ع لِلْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ لَوْ كَانَ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ إِلَيْنَا لَمَا كَانَ إِلَّا عَيْشُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ سِيرَةُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع.
And he-asws said to Al-Mufazzal Bin Umar, ‘If this command was to us-asws, it would not be except life of Rasool-Allah-saww and conduct of Amir Al-Momineen-asws’’.[182]
89- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ مُوسَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ وَ لَهُ أَسْلَمَ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ طَوْعاً وَ كَرْهاً- قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ لَا يَبْقَى أَرْضٌ إِلَّا نُودِيَ فِيهَا شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Rifa’at Bin Musa who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘And to Him submit the ones is in the skies and the earth, willingly and unwillingly, [3:83]’. He-asws said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, there will not remain any land except there would be called in it the testimony that there is no god except Allah-azwj and that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj’’.[183]
90- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ع عَنْ قَوْلِهِ وَ لَهُ أَسْلَمَ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ طَوْعاً وَ كَرْهاً قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي الْقَائِمِ ع إِذَا خَرَجَ بِالْيَهُودِ وَ النَّصَارَى وَ الصَّابِئِينَ وَ الزَّنَادِقَةِ وَ أَهْلِ الرِّدَّةِ وَ الْكُفَّارِ فِي شَرْقِ الْأَرْضِ وَ غَرْبِهَا فَعَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْإِسْلَامَ
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Ibn Bukeyr who said,
‘I asked Abu Al-Hassan-asws about His-azwj Words: And to Him submit the ones is in the skies and the earth, willingly and unwillingly, [3:83]. He-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding Al-Qaim-ajfj. When he-ajfj emerges to the Jews, and the Christians, and the Sabeans, and the atheists, and the people of apostasy, and the Kafirs in the east of the earth and its west, he-ajfj present Al-Islam to them.
فَمَنْ أَسْلَمَ طَوْعاً أَمَرَهُ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَ الزَّكَاةِ وَ مَا يُؤْمَرُ بِهِ الْمُسْلِمُ وَ يَجِبُ لِلَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يُسْلِمْ ضَرَبَ عُنُقَهُ حَتَّى لَا يَبْقَى فِي الْمَشَارِقِ وَ الْمَغَارِبِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا وَحَّدَ اللَّهَ
The one who becomes a Muslim willingly, he-ajfj would instruct him with the Salat, and the Zakat, and whatever the Muslims has been ordered with and obligated for Allah-azwj upon him, and the one who does not become a Muslim, he-ajfj would strike off his neck until there does not remain anyone in the east(s) and the west(s) except, he would profess the Oneness of Allah-azwj’.
قُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ الْخَلْقَ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ
I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! The people (of the world) are more than that!’
فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَمْراً قَلَّلَ الْكَثِيرَ وَ كَثَّرَ الْقَلِيلَ.
He-asws said: ‘When Allah-azwj Wants a matter, He-azwj Reduces the more and Increases the few’’.[184]
91- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع يَكُونُ لِصَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ غَيْبَةٌ فِي بَعْضِ هَذِهِ الشِّعَابِ ثُمَّ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةِ ذِي طُوًى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ قَبْلَ خُرُوجِهِ بِلَيْلَتَيْنِ انْتَهَى الْمَوْلَى الَّذِي يَكُونُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يَلْقَى بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَقُولُ كَمْ أَنْتُمْ هَاهُنَا فَيَقُولُونَ نَحْوٌ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا فَيَقُولُ كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ لَوْ قَدْ رَأَيْتُمْ صَاحِبَكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ يَأْوِي بِنَا الْجِبَالَ لَآوَيْنَاهَا مَعَهُ
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Abdul A’ala Al Halby who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘There will be an occultation for Master-ajfj of this command in one of these mountain paths’ – then he-asws gestured by his-asws hand to an area of Zi Tuwa – ‘Until when it would be two nights before his-ajfj emergence, the friend who would be in front of him-ajfj will meet one of his-ajfj companions. He would say, ‘How many are you over here?’ They would say, ‘Around forty men’. He would say, ‘How would you be if you were to see your Master-ajfj?’ They would say, ‘By Allah-azwj! If the mountain were to seek shelter with us, we would shelter it with him-ajfj!’
ثُمَّ يَأْتِيهِمْ مِنَ الْقَابِلَةِ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ أَشِيرُوا إِلَى ذَوِي أَسْنَانِكُمْ وَ أَخْيَارِكُمْ عَشَرَةً [عَشِيرَةً] فَيُشِيرُونَ لَهُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَنْطَلِقُ بِهِمْ حَتَّى يَأْتُونَ صَاحِبَهُمْ وَ يَعِدُهُمْ إِلَى اللَّيْلَةِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا
Then he would come to them the following (night). He would say to them, ‘Indicate to the ones with your teeth (power) and your good ones of a clan!’ They would indicate for him to them. He would go with them until they would come to their Master-ajfj, and he-ajfj would prepare them (for an appointment) to the night which follows it’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ وَ اللَّهِ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَ قَدْ أَسْنَدَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ ثُمَّ يَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ حَقَّهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي اللَّهِ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِاللَّهِ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي آدَمَ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِآدَمَ
Then Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! It is as if I-asws am looking at him-ajfj and he-ajfj is leaning his-ajfj back to the (Black) Stone. Then he-ajfj will adjure Allah-azwj of his-ajfj rights. Then he-ajfj would say: ‘O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Allah-azwj, so I-ajfj am foremost of the people with Allah-azwj! O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Adam-as, so I-ajfj am foremost of the people with Adam-as!
يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي نُوحٍ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِنُوحٍ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِإِبْراهِيمَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي مُوسَى فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمُوسَى يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي عِيسَى فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِعِيسَى
O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Noah-as, so I-ajfj am foremost of the people with Noah-as! O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Ibrahim-as, so I-ajfj am foremost of the people with Ibrahim-as! O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Musa-as, so I-as am foremost of the people with Musa-as! O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Isa-as, so I-ajfj am foremost of the people with Isa-as.
يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ وَ سَلَّمَ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمُحَمَّدٍ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ يُحَاجَّنِي فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ يَنْتَهِي إِلَى الْمَقَامِ فَيُصَلِّي عِنْدَهُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ حَقَّهُ
O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding Muhammad-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj and greetings be upon him-saww, so I-ajfj am foremost of the people with Muhammad-saww! O you people! One who argues me-ajfj regarding the Book of Allah-azwj! So I-ajfj am foremost of the people with the Book of Allah-azwj!’ Then he-ajfj would end up to Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as) and pray two Cycles Salat at it, then adjure Allah-azwj of his-ajfj rights’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ الْمُضْطَرُّ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ أَمَّنْ يُجِيبُ الْمُضْطَرَّ إِذا دَعاهُ وَ يَكْشِفُ السُّوءَ وَ يَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفاءَ الْأَرْضِ-
Then Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! He-ajfj is the distressed one in the Book of Allah-azwj, and it is the Word of Allah-azwj: Or, One Who Answers the distressed one when he supplicates to Him and He Removes the evil, and He will Make you to be Caliphs of the earth! [27:62].
وَ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَى الْمِيزَابِ فِي صُورَةِ طَائِرٍ أَبْيَضَ فَيَكُونُ أَوَّلُ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ يُبَايِعُهُ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ يُبَايِعُهُ الثَّلَاثُمِائَةِ وَ الْبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا
And Jibraeel-as would be on the spout in the image of a white bird. So, the first creature of Allah-azwj to pledge allegiance to him-ajfj would be Jibraeel-as, and three hundred and some ten men would pledge allegiance to him-ajfj’’.
قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَمَنِ ابْتُلِيَ فِي الْمَسِيرِ وَافَاهُ فِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يُبْتَلَ بِالْمَسِيرِ فُقِدَ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The one who undergoes the travel would arrive to him-ajfj at that time, and the one who did not undergo the journey, would be missing from his bed’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ قَوْلُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع الْمَفْقُودُونَ عَنْ فُرُشِهِمْ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْراتِ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً- أَصْحَابُ الْقَائِمِ الثَّلَاثُمِائَةِ وَ الْبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا
Then he-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! It is the word of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws: ‘The ones missing from their beds, and it is the Word of Allah-azwj: ‘therefore compete for the good deeds. Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. [2:148]. The companions of Al-Qaim-asws are the three hundred and some ten men’.
قَالَ هُمْ وَ اللَّهِ الْأُمَّةُ الْمَعْدُودَةُ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَ لَئِنْ أَخَّرْنا عَنْهُمُ الْعَذابَ إِلى أُمَّةٍ مَعْدُودَةٍ-
He (Abu Ja’far-asws) said: ‘By Allah-azwj! The community is numbered, which Allah-azwj Spoke of in His-azwj Book: And if We were to Delay from them the Punishment to a numbered community [11:8]’.
قَالَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي سَاعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ قَزَعاً كَقَزَعِ الْخَرِيفِ فَيُصْبِحُ بِمَكَّةَ فَيَدْعُو النَّاسَ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِ ع فَيُجِيبُهُ نَفَرٌ يَسِيرٌ وَ يَسْتَعْمِلُ عَلَى مَكَّةَ ثُمَّ يَسِيرُ فَيَبْلُغُهُ أَنْ قَدْ قُتِلَ عَامِلُهُ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُ الْمُقَاتِلَةَ لَا يَزِيدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ شَيْئاً يَعْنِي السَّبْيَ
He-asws said: ‘They would be gathering in one time accumulating like the clouds of autumn. In the morning at Makkah, he-ajfj will call the people to the Book of Allah-azwj and the Sunnah of His-azwj Prophet-saww. A small number would answer him-ajfj, and he-ajfj would appoint a governor upon Makkah. Then he-ajfj would travel. It would reach him-ajfj that his-ajfj office bearer has been killed. So he-ajfj will return to them and kill the fighters, not increasing upon that by anything, meaning the captives.
ثُمَّ يَنْطَلِقُ فَيَدْعُو النَّاسَ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ السَّلَامُ وَ الْوَلَايَةِ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ الْبَرَاءَةِ مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ وَ لَا يُسَمِّي أَحَداً حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ
The he-ajfj will go and call the people to the Book of Allah-azwj and Sunnah of His-azwj Prophet-saww, may the greetings be upon him-saww and upon his-saww Progeny-asws, and to the Wilayah of Ali Bin Abu Talib-asws and the disavowing from his-asws enemies, and he-ajfj will not name anyone until he-ajfj ends up to Al-Bayda.
فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ جَيْشُ السُّفْيَانِيِّ فَيَأْمُرُ اللَّهُ الْأَرْضَ فَيَأْخُذُهُمْ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَقْدَامِهِمْ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ وَ لَوْ تَرى إِذْ فَزِعُوا فَلا فَوْتَ وَ أُخِذُوا مِنْ مَكانٍ قَرِيبٍ وَ قالُوا آمَنَّا بِهِ يَعْنِي بِقَائِمِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ قَدْ كَفَرُوا بِهِ يَعْنِي بِقَائِمِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِلَى آخِرِ السُّورَةِ
The army of Al-Sufyani will come out against him-ajfj. Allah-azwj will Command the earth and it would seize them from beneath their feet. And it is the Word of Allah-azwj: And if only you could see when they will panic, and they shall not escape, and they would be seized from a nearby place [34:51] And they shall say, ‘We believe in him’. [34:52] – meaning in Al-Qaim-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, And they had disbelieved in him [34:53] – meaning in Al-Qaim-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww – up to the end of the Chapter.
فَلَا يَبْقَى مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا رَجُلَانِ يُقَالُ لَهُمَا وَتْرٌ وَ وُتَيْرَةٌ مِنْ مُرَادٍ وُجُوهُهُمَا فِي أَقْفِيَتِهِمَا يَمْشِيَانِ الْقَهْقَرَى يُخْبِرَانِ النَّاسَ بِمَا فُعِلَ بِأَصْحَابِهِمَا
So, there will not remain from them except two men called Watr and Wuteyra, from (clan of) Murad. Their faces would be in their backs. They would be walking backwards informing the people with what had happened with their companions.
ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَيَغِيبُ عَنْهُمْ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ قُرَيْشٌ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ وَ اللَّهِ لَوَدَّتْ قُرَيْشٌ أَيْ عِنْدَهَا مَوْقِفاً وَاحِداً جَزْرَ جَزُورٍ بِكُلِّ مَا مَلَكَتْ وَ كُلِّ مَا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ أَوْ غَرَبَتْ
Then he-ajfj will enter Al-Medina. Qureysh would hide from them during that, and it is the word of Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws: ‘By Allah-azwj! Qureysh would love it if there was one space of the spaces with them, for all what it owns, and all what the sun rises upon or sets’.
بيان قوله جزر جزور أي تود قريش أن يعطوا كل ما ملكوا و كل ما طلعت عليه الشمس و يأخذوا موقفا يقفون فيه و يختفون منه ع قدر زمان ذبح بعير و يحتمل المكان أيضا.
Explanation: ‘His-asws words: ‘One space from the spaces’ – i.e., Qureysh would love to give all what they own and all what the sun rises upon, and they could take a standing place they could be standing it, hiding from him-ajfj, even for the time it takes to slaughter a camel. And it is possible the place as well.
ثُمَّ يُحْدِثُ حَدَثاً فَإِذَا هُوَ فَعَلَ قَالَتْ قُرَيْشٌ اخْرُجُوا بِنَا إِلَى هَذِهِ الطَّاغِيَةِ فَوَ اللَّهِ أَنْ لَوْ كَانَ مُحَمَّدِيّاً مَا فَعَلَ وَ لَوْ كَانَ عَلَوِيّاً مَا فَعَلَ وَ لَوْ كَانَ فَاطِمِيّاً مَا فَعَلَ
Then something would happen. When he-ajfj does something, Qureysh would say, ‘Come out with us to this tyrant! By Allah-azwj! If he-ajfj was a Mohammedan, he-ajfj would not have done so, and if he-ajfj was an Alawite, he-ajfj would not have done so, and if he-ajfj were a Fatimid, he-ajfj would not have done so!’
بيان و لعل المراد بإحداث الحدث إحراق الشيخين الملعونين فلذا يسمونه ع بالطاغية.
Explanation: And perhaps the intent of ‘Something would happen’ is the burning of the two Sheikhs, the Accursed. For that he-asws named (‘Let us go to this tyrant!).
فَيَمْنَحُهُ اللَّهُ أَكْتَافَهُمْ فَيَقْتُلُ الْمُقَاتِلَةَ وَ يَسْبِي الذُّرِّيَّةَ ثُمَّ يَنْطَلِقُ حَتَّى يَنْزِلَ الشُّقْرَةَ فَيَبْلُغُهُ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ قَتَلُوا عَامِلَهُ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَقْتُلُهُمْ مَقْتَلَةً لَيْسَ قَتْلَ الْحَرَّةِ إِلَيْهَا بِشَيْءٍ
Allah-azwj would Grant him-ajfj their shoulders, so he-ajfj will kill the fighters and capture the offspring. Then he-ajfj will go until he-ajfj descends at Al-Shuqra. It would reach him-ajfj that they have killed his-ajfj office bearer, so he-ajfj will return to them. He-ajfj will kill such a killing, the killing of Al-Harra is nothing (when compared) to it.
الحرة: هى كل أرض ذات حجارة نخرة سود، و أطراف المدينة حرات منسوبة و غير منسوبة، و أشهرها حرة و اقم في شرقيّ المدينة مدينة الرسول صلّى اللّه عليه و آله و بها سميت وقعة مسلم بن عقبة المرى.
Note: Al-Harra – It is every land with rocks, black, decayed, and outskirts of Al-Medina is rocky land attributed and unattributed, and the most famous of these is Harra, and it is in the east of Al-Medina, city of the Rasool-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-saww and his-saww Progeny-asws, and by it is named the event of Muslim Bin Aqba Al-Murra.
و كان سبب تلك الوقعة أن أهل المدينة بايعوا عبد اللّه بن حنظلة- غسيل الملائكة- بن عامر، بعد مقتل الحسين السبط الشهيد ثمّ أخرجوا عامل يزيد بن معاوية و خلعوه من الخلافة فبعث يزيد مسلم بن عقبة في اثنى عشر ألفا من أهل الشام فنزل حرة و اقم، و خرج إليه أهل المدينة فكسرهم و قتلهم قتلا ذريعا و فعل و فعل، و القصة مشهورة.
And the cause of that event was that the people of Al-Medina has pledged allegiance to Abdullah Bin Hanzala – washed by the Angels – Bin Aamir, after the killing of Al-Husayn-asws, the martyred grandson-asws. Then they expelled the office bearer of Yazeed-la Bin Muawiya-la and vacated him from the caliphate. So Yazeed-la sent Muslim Bin Aqba among twelve thousand from the people of Syria. He descended at Harra and stayed, and the people of Al-Medina came out to him. He broke them and killed them with a rapid killing and did and did. And the story is famous.
ثُمَّ يَنْطَلِقُ يَدْعُو النَّاسَ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِ وَ الْوَلَايَةِ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ الْبَرَاءَةِ مِنْ عَدُوِّهِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ إِلَى الثَّعْلَبِيَّةِ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ صُلْبِ أَبِيهِ وَ هُوَ مِنْ أَشَدِّ النَّاسِ بِبَدَنِهِ وَ أَشْجَعِهِمْ بِقَلْبِهِ مَا خَلَا صَاحِبَ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ
Then he-ajfj will go calling the people to the Book of Allah-azwj and Sunnah of His-azwj Prophet-saww and the Wilayah of Ali-asws bin Abu Talib-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws, and the disavowing from his-asws enemies, until when he-ajfj reaches Al-Sa’albiya, a man from the lineage of his-ajfj father-asws would stand up to him-ajfj, and he would be from the severest of the people with his body and their bravest with his heart, apart from Master-ajfj of this command.
فَيَقُولُ يَا هَذَا مَا تَصْنَعُ فَوَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتُجْفِلُ النَّاسَ إِجْفَالَ النَّعَمِ أَ فَبِعَهْدٍ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَمْ بِمَا ذَا فَيَقُولُ الْمَوْلَى الَّذِي وَلِيَ الْبَيْعَةَ وَ اللَّهِ لَتَسْكُتَنَّ أَوْ لَأَضْرِبَنَّ الَّذِي فِيهِ عَيْنَاكَ
He would say to him-ajfj, ‘O you, what are you doing? By Allah-azwj, you are startling the people like startling the sheep! Is it by a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww or is it due to what?’ The friend who would be in charge of taking the allegiances would say, ‘By Allah-azwj! Either you calm down or I shall strike off that ring which is your neck!’
فَيَقُولُ لَهُ الْقَائِمُ اسْكُتْ يَا فُلَانُ إِي وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مَعِي عَهْداً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ هَاتِ لِي يَا فُلَانُ الْعَيْبَةَ أَوِ الزِّنْفِيلَجَةَ- فَيَأْتِيهِ بِهَا فَيَقْرَؤُهُ الْعَهْدُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فَيَقُولُ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ أَعْطِنِي رَأْسَكَ أُقَبِّلْهُ فَيُعْطِيهِ رَأْسَهُ فَيُقَبِّلُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ جَدِّدْ لَنَا بَيْعَةً فَيُجَدِّدُ لَهُمْ بَيْعَةً
Al-Qaim-ajfj would say to him: ‘O so and so! Yes, by Allah-azwj, there is a pact with me-ajfj from Rasool-Allah-saww! Give me-ajfj the receptacle or the scroll!’ He would come with it. He-ajfj would read out the pact from Rasool-Allah-saww. He would say, ‘May Allah-azwj Make me to be sacrificed for you-ajfj! Give me your-ajfj head, I want to kiss it!’ He would kiss his-ajfj head, then say, ‘May Allah-azwj Make me to be sacrificed for you-ajfj! Renew the allegiance for us!’ He-ajfj would renew the allegiance for them’.
قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ مُصْعِدِينَ مِنْ نَجَفِ الْكُوفَةِ ثَلَاثَمِائَةٍ وَ بِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا كَأَنَّ قُلُوبَهُمْ زُبَرُ الْحَدِيدِ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ مِيكَائِيلُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ يَسِيرُ الرُّعْبُ أَمَامَهُ شَهْراً وَ خَلْفَهُ شَهْراً
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘It is as if I-asws am looking at them ascending from Najaf, Al-Kufa, three hundred and some ten men. It is as if their hearts are sheets of iron. Jibraeel-as would be on his-ajfj right, and Mikaeel-as on his-ajfj left. The awe would travel a month in front of him-ajfj and a month behind him-ajfj.
أَمَدَّهُ اللَّهُ بِخَمْسَةِ آلافٍ مِنَ الْمَلائِكَةِ مُسَوِّمِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدَ النَّجَفَ قَالَ لِأَصْحَابِهِ تَعَبَّدُوا لَيْلَتَكُمْ هَذِهِ فَيَبِيتُونَ بَيْنَ رَاكِعٍ وَ سَاجِدٍ يَتَضَرَّعُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ خُذُوا بِنَا طَرِيقَ النُّخَيْلَةِ
Allah-azwj would Help him-ajfj with fifty thousand from the marked Angels, until when he-ajfj ascends Al-Najaf, he-ajfj would say to his-ajfj companions: ‘Worship during this night of yours!’ So they would spend the night between performing Ruk’u and Sajdah, and they would beseech to Allah-azwj until morning. He-ajfj would say: ‘Take with us-ajfj the road of Al-Nukheyla!’
وَ عَلَى الْكُوفَةِ خَنْدَقٌ مُخَنْدَقٌ قُلْتُ خَنْدَقٌ مُخَنْدَقٌ قَالَ إِي وَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع بِالنُّخَيْلَةِ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ مَنْ كَانَ بِالْكُوفَةِ مِنْ مُرْجِئِهَا وَ غَيْرِهِمْ مِنْ جَيْشِ السُّفْيَانِيِّ فَيَقُولُ لِأَصْحَابِهِ اسْتَطْرِدُوا لَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ كَرُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ
And upon Al-Kufa there would be a dug-out ditch. I said, ‘A dug-out ditch?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes, by Allah-azwj, until he-ajfj would end up to Masjid Ibrahim-as at Al-Nukheyla. He-ajfj would pray two Cycles Salat in it. There would come out against him-ajfj the ones would be at Al-Kufa, from the Murjiites and others from the army of Al-Sufyani. He-ajfj would say to his companions: ‘Continue (speaking) to them!’ Then he-ajfj would say: ‘Repeat to them!’’
قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ لَا يَجُوزُ وَ اللَّهِ الْخَنْدَقَ مِنْهُمْ مُخْبِرٌ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ الْكُوفَةَ فَلَا يَبْقَى مُؤْمِنٌ إِلَّا كَانَ فِيهَا أَوْ حَنَّ إِلَيْهَا وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيٍّ ع ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِأَصْحَابِهِ سِيرُوا إِلَى هَذِهِ الطَّاغِيَةِ فَيَدْعُو إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ سُنَّةِ نَبِيِّهِ ص
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘And by Allah-azwj, no crosser from them would cross over the ditch! Then he-ajfj would enter Al-Kufa, so there will not remain any Momin except he would be in it, or would have arrived to it, and it is the word of Amir Al-Momineen Ali-asws: ‘Then he-ajfj would say to his-ajfj companions: ‘Travel to this tyrant!’ So he-ajfj would call to the Book of Allah-azwj and Sunnah of His-azwj Prophet-saww.
فَيُعْطِيهِ السُّفْيَانِيُّ مِنَ الْبَيْعَةِ سِلْماً فَيَقُولُ لَهُ كَلْبٌ وَ هُمْ أَخْوَالُهُ مَا هَذَا مَا صَنَعْتَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا نُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى هَذَا أَبَداً فَيَقُولُ مَا أَصْنَعُ فَيَقُولُونَ اسْتَقْبِلْهُ فَيَسْتَقْبِلُهُ
Al-Sufyani would give him-ajfj peace from the allegiance. The (clan of) Kalb would say to him, and they would be his maternal uncles, ‘What is this what you are doing? By Allah-azwj! We have not pledged allegiance to you based upon this!’ He would say, ‘What shall I do?’ They would say, ‘Face him-ajfj!’ He would face him-ajfj.
ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لَهُ الْقَائِمُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ خُذْ حِذْرَكَ فَإِنَّنِي أَدَّيْتُ إِلَيْكَ وَ أَنَا مُقَاتِلُكَ فَيُصْبِحُ فَيُقَاتِلُهُمْ فَيَمْنَحُهُ اللَّهُ أَكْتَافَهُمْ وَ يَأْخُذُ السُّفْيَانِيَّ أَسِيراً فَيَنْطَلِقُ بِهِ وَ يَذْبَحُهُ بِيَدِهِ
Then Al-Qaim-ajfj, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-ajfj, would say to him: ‘Take your caution, for I-ajfj shall return to you and I-ajfj will be fighting you!’ In the morning he-ajfj would fight them. Allah-azwj would Grant him-ajfj their shoulders, and Al-Sufyani would be seized as a prison. He-ajfj would go and slaughter him by his-ajfj own hands.
ثُمَّ يُرْسِلُ جَرِيدَةَ خَيْلٍ إِلَى الرُّومِ لِيَسْتَحْضِرُوا بَقِيَّةَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ فَإِذَا انْتَهَوْا إِلَى الرُّومِ قَالُوا أَخْرِجُوا إِلَيْنَا أَهْلَ مِلَّتِنَا عِنْدَكُمْ فَيَأْبَوْنَ وَ يَقُولُونَ وَ اللَّهِ لَا نَفْعَلُ فَيَقُولُ الْجَرِيدَةُ وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَمَرَنَا لَقَاتَلْنَاكُمْ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى صَاحِبِهِمْ فَيَعْرِضُونَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ انْطَلِقُوا فَأَخْرِجُوا إِلَيْهِمْ أَصْحَابَهُمْ فَإِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ قَدْ أَتَوْا بِسُلْطَانٍ عَظِيمٍ
Then he-ajfj would send a large cavalry to Rome for them to present the remainder of the clan of Umarra. When they end to Rome, they would sad, ‘Bring out to us the people of our nation who are with you!’ They would refuse and say, ‘By Allah-azwj! We will not do so!’ The cavalry would say, ‘By Allah-azwj! If we had been ordered so, we would have fought you all!’ Then they would return to their leader and present it to them. He would say: ‘Go and bring out their companions to them, for they have come with at mighty authority!’
وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا أَحَسُّوا بَأْسَنا إِذا هُمْ مِنْها يَرْكُضُونَ لا تَرْكُضُوا وَ ارْجِعُوا إِلى ما أُتْرِفْتُمْ فِيهِ وَ مَساكِنِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُسْئَلُونَ
And it is the Words of Allah-azwj: So when they do sense Our Punishment, then they are fleeing from it [21:12] “Do not be fleeing and return to what luxuries you were given therein, and your dwellings, perhaps you would be questioned!” [21:13]’.
قَالَ يَعْنِي الْكُنُوزَ الَّتِي كُنْتُمْ تَكْنِزُونَ قالُوا يا وَيْلَنا إِنَّا كُنَّا ظالِمِينَ فَما زالَتْ تِلْكَ دَعْواهُمْ حَتَّى جَعَلْناهُمْ حَصِيداً خامِدِينَ لَا يَبْقَى مِنْهُمْ مُخْبِرٌ
He-asws said: ‘It means the treasures which you had been hoarding. They say, ‘O woe be unto us! Surely we were unjust!’ [21:14] So that would not cease to be their call until We Make them to be as harvest cut down, motionless [21:15]. There will not remain any informant from them.
ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ فَيَبْعَثُ الثَّلَاثَمِائَةِ وَ الْبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا إِلَى الْآفَاقِ كُلِّهَا فَيَمْسَحُ بَيْنَ أَكْتَافِهِمْ وَ عَلَى صُدُورِهِمْ فَلَا يَتَعَايَوْنَ فِي قَضَاءٍ وَ لَا تَبْقَى أَرْضٌ إِلَّا نُودِيَ فِيهَا شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
Then he-ajfj would return to Al-Kufa. He-ajfj will dispatch the three hundred and some ten men to the horizons, all of them. He-ajfj will wipe between their shoulders and upon their chests, so they will not get tired during the fulfilment (of the task), nor will there remain any land except the testimony would be called out in it that there is no god except Allah-azwj Alone, there is no associate for Him-azwj, and that Muhammad-saww is Rasool-saww of Allah-azwj.
وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ وَ لَهُ أَسْلَمَ مَنْ فِي السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ طَوْعاً وَ كَرْهاً وَ إِلَيْهِ يُرْجَعُونَ- وَ لَا يَقْبَلُ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ الْجِزْيَةَ كَمَا قَبِلَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ وَ قاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَ يَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ-
And it is His-azwj Word: And to Him submit the ones is in the skies and the earth, willingly and unwillingly, and to Him they would be returning [3:83]. And Master-ajfj of this command will not accept the tribute (tax) just as Rasool-Allah-saww had accepted it. And it is the Word of Allah-azwj: And fight with them until there does not happen to be any Fitna (strife) and the Religion only happens to be for Allah. [2:193]’.
قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع يُقَاتِلُونَ وَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يُوَحَّدَ اللَّهُ وَ لَا يُشْرَكَ بِهِ شَيْءٌ وَ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الْعَجُوزُ الضَّعِيفَةُ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ تُرِيدُ الْمَغْرِبَ وَ لَا يَنْهَاهَا أَحَدٌ وَ يُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ بَذْرَهَا وَ يُنْزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ قَطْرَهَا
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! They will be fighting until the Oneness of Allah-azwj is professed to and nothing is associated with Him-azwj, and to the extent that the weak old woman comes out from the east intending the west, and no one prevents her. And Allah-azwj would Bring forth from the earth its vegetation, and Send down from the sky, its drops.
وَ يُخْرِجُ النَّاسُ خَرَاجَهُمْ عَلَى رِقَابِهِمْ إِلَى الْمَهْدِيِّ وَ يُوَسِّعُ اللَّهُ عَلَى شِيعَتِنَا وَ لَوْ لَا مَا يُدْرِكُهُمْ مِنَ السَّعَادَةِ لَبَغَوْا
And the people will bring out their taxes upon their necks to Al-Mahdi-ajfj, and Allah-azwj will Amplify (wealth) upon our-asws Shias, and if the assistance were not given to them, they would rebel.
فَبَيْنَا صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ قَدْ حَكَمَ بِبَعْضِ الْأَحْكَامِ وَ تَكَلَّمَ بِبَعْضِ السُّنَنِ إِذْ خَرَجَتْ خَارِجَةٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ يُرِيدُونَ الْخُرُوجَ عَلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ لِأَصْحَابِهِ انْطَلِقُوا فَيَلْحَقُونَهُمْ فِي التَّمَّارِينِ فَيَأْتُونَهُ بِهِمْ أَسْرَى فَيَأْمُرُ بِهِمْ فَيُذْبَحُونَ وَ هِيَ آخِرُ خَارِجَةٍ يَخْرُجُ عَلَى قَائِمِ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ.
While Master-ajfj of this command will be judging with some of the rulings and speaking with some of the Sunnahs, when a rebel would come out from the Masjid intending the rebellion against him-ajfj. He-ajfj would say to his-ajfj companions: ‘Go and meet them among the date sellers!’ They would come with them as captives. He-ajfj would order with them, and they would be slaughtered. And it would be the last of the rebellions to come out against Qaim-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-saww and his-saww Progeny-asws’’.[185]
ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ بَزِيعٍ وَ حَدَّثَنِي غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع مِثْلَهُ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ وَ يَجْعَلُكُمْ خُلَفاءَ الْأَرْضِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ibn Bazie. And it is narrated to me by someone else, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Ismail Bin Jabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws – similar to it, up to His-azwj Words: and He will Make you to be Caliphs of the earth! [27:62]’’.[186]
92- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ اسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْ ظَهْرِ الْكَعْبَةِ سَبْعَةً وَ عِشْرِينَ رَجُلًا خمسة و عشرين [خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ] مِنْ قَوْمِ مُوسَى الَّذِينَ يَقْضُونَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ بِهِ يَعْدِلُونَ وَ سَبْعَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الْكَهْفِ وَ يُوشَعَ وَصِيَّ مُوسَى وَ مُؤْمِنَ آلِ فِرْعَوْنَ وَ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيَّ وَ أَبَا دُجَانَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ وَ مَالِكَ الْأَشْتَرِ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Al Mufazzal Bin Umar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Qaim-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww rises, he-ajfj would bring out twenty-seven men from the back of Al-Kabah – twenty-five being from the people of Musa-as, those who were guiding with the Truth and by it they are dispensing justice [7:159], and seven from the companions of the cave, and Yoshua-as, successor-as of Musa-as, and Momin of the family of Pharaoh-la, and Salman Al-Farsi-ra, and Abu Dajana Al-Ansari-as, and Malik Al-Ashtar-ra’’.[187]
93- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ يَكُونُ أَنْ لَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ إِلَّا أَقَرَّ بِمُحَمَّدٍ ص-
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Abu Al Miqdam,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj: in order to prevail it upon all the Religions, and even if the Polytheists dislike it [9:33]. It would so happen that there will not remain anyone except he would acknowledge Muhammad-saww’.
وَ قَالَ فِي خَبَرٍ آخَرَ عَنْهُ قَالَ: لِيُظْهِرَهُ اللَّهُ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ.
And he-asws said in another (Hadeeth) from him-asws: ‘For Allah-azwj to Prevail it during the return (Al-Raj’at)’’.[188]
94- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدى وَ دِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ قَالَ إِذَا خَرَجَ الْقَائِمُ لَمْ يَبْقَ مُشْرِكٌ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ وَ لَا كَافِرٌ إِلَّا كَرِهَ خُرُوجَهُ.
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Sama’at,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws (re): He is the One Who Sent His Rasool with the Guidance and the Religion of Truth in order to prevail it upon all the Religions, and even if the Polytheists dislike it [9:33], he-asws said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj emerges, there will not remain any associator with Allah-azwj the Magnificent, nor any Kafir except he would dislike his-ajfj emergence’’.[189]
95- شي، تفسير العياشي عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِمَّنْ حَضَرَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ رَجُلٍ يَقُولُ قَدْ ثَبَتَ دَارُ صَالِحٍ وَ دَارُ عِيسَى بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَ ذَكَرَ دُورَ الْعَبَّاسِيِّينَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَرَانَاهَا اللَّهُ خَرَاباً أَوْ خَرَّبَهَا بِأَيْدِينَا
Tafseer Al Ayyashi – From Sa’ad Bin Umar, from someone else,
‘From the one present with Abu Abdullah-asws and a man saying, ‘The house of Salih is affirmed, and house of Isa Bin Ali’, and he mentioned the houses of the Abbasids. A man said, ‘May Allah-azwj Show us ruination (of these) or Ruin them by our hands!’
فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَا تَقُلْ هَكَذَا بَلْ يَكُونُ مَسَاكِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَ أَصْحَابِهِ أَ مَا سَمِعْتَ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ وَ سَكَنْتُمْ فِي مَساكِنِ الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ.
Abu Abdullah-asws said to him: ‘Do not say like this! But it would be dwellings of Al-Qaim-ajfj and his-ajfj companions. Have you not heard Allah-azwj Saying: And you dwelt in the abodes of those who were unjust to themselves, [14:45]’’.[190]
96- جا، المجالس للمفيد الْجِعَابِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَ فِطْرُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ عَلَى جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فَقَرَّبَ إِلَيْنَا تَمْراً فَأَكَلْنَا وَ جَعَلَ يُنَاوِلُ فِطْراً مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ كَيْفَ الْحَدِيثُ الَّذِي حَدَّثْتَنِي عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ فِي الْأَبْدَالِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ وَ النُّجَبَاءِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ يَجْمَعُهُمُ اللَّهُ لِشَرِّ يَوْمٍ لِعَدُوِّنَا
(The book) ‘Al Majaalis’ of Al Mufeed – Al Jiany, from Ibn Uqda, from Umar Bin Isa Bin Usman, from his father, from Khalid Bin Aamir Bin Abbas, from Muhammad Bin Suweyd Al Ash’ary who said,
‘I and Fitr Bin Khalifa entered to see Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws. He-asws forwarded dates near us. We and ate and Fitr went on to take from it. Then he said to him-asws, ‘How is the Hadeeth which is narrated to me from Abu Al-Tufeyl regarding the replacements from the people of Syria and the captains from the people of Al-Kufa. Allah-azwj would Gather them for evil on the day for our enemies?’
فَقَالَ الصَّادِقُ ع رَحِمَكُمُ اللَّهُ بِنَا يُبْدَأُ الْبَلَاءُ ثُمَّ بِكُمْ وَ بِنَا يُبْدَأُ الرَّخَاءُ ثُمَّ بِكُمْ رَحِمَ اللَّهُ مَنْ حَبَّبَنَا إِلَى النَّاسِ وَ لَمْ يُكَرِّهْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ.
Al-Sadiq-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on you all! The afflictions begin with us-asws, then with you, and the prosperity would begin with us-asws, then you. May Allah-azwj have Mercy on the one makes us-asws to be beloved to the people and does not make us abhorrent to them’’.[191]
97- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ الْبَاقِرَ ع يَقُولُ فِي صَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ شَبَهٌ مِنْ أَرْبَعَةِ أَنْبِيَاءَ شَبَهٌ مِنْ مُوسَى وَ شَبَهٌ مِنْ عِيسَى وَ شَبَهٌ مِنْ يُوسُفَ وَ شَبَهٌ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ص
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – ali Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from Abdullah Bin Jabala, from Ibn Al Batainy, from his father, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far Al-Baqir-asws saying: ‘In Master-ajfj of this command there is a resemblance (similarities) from four Prophets-as – a resemblance from Musa-as, and a resemblance from Isa-as, and a resemblance from Yusuf-as, and a resemblance from Muhammad-saww!’
فَقُلْتُ وَ مَا شَبَهُ مُوسَى قَالَ خَائِفٌ يَتَرَقَّبُ قُلْتُ وَ مَا شَبَهُ عِيسَى فَقَالَ قِيلَ فِيهِ مَا قِيلَ فِي عِيسَى قُلْتُ فَمَا شَبَهُ يُوسُفَ قَالَ السِّجْنُ وَ الْغَيْبَةُ
I said, ‘And what is his-ajfj resemblance with Musa-as?’ He-asws said: ‘Fearful, watching out’. I said, ‘What is his-ajfj resemblance with Isa-as?’ He-asws said: ‘It would be said regarding him-ajfj what has been said regarding Isa-as’. I said, ‘So what is his-ajfj resemblance with Yusuf-as?’ He-asws said: ‘The prison and the absence’.
قُلْتُ وَ مَا شَبَهُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ سَارَ بِسِيرَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص إِلَّا أَنَّهُ يُبَيِّنُ آثَارَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ يَضَعُ السَّيْفَ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَشْهُرٍ هَرْجاً هَرْجاً حَتَّى يَرْضَى اللَّهُ
I said, ‘And what is his-ajfj resemblance with Muhammad-saww?’ He-asws said: ‘When he-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would conduct with the conduct of Rasool-Allah-saww, except that he-ajfj would clarify the effects of Muhammad-saww, and he-ajfj would place the sword for eight months. There would be turmoil, turmoil until Allah-azwj is Pleased’.
قُلْتُ فَكَيْفَ يَعْلَمُ رِضَا اللَّهِ قَالَ يُلْقِي اللَّهُ فِي قَلْبِهِ الرَّحْمَةَ.
I said, ‘How would he-ajfj know Allah-azwj is Pleased?’ He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj would Cast the mercy in his-ajfj heart’’.[192]
98- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ الْجُعْفِيِّ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ وُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَعَ الْقَائِمِ ع مِنَ الْعَرَبِ شَيْءٌ يَسِيرٌ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ مَنْ يَصِفُ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ مِنْهُمْ لَكَثِيرٌ قَالَ لَا بُدَّ لِلنَّاسِ مِنْ أَنْ يُمَحَّصُوا وَ يُمَيَّزُوا وَ يُغَرْبَلُوا وَ سَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْغِرْبَالِ خَلْقٌ كَثِيرٌ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Ahmad Bin Yusuf Al Jufy Abu Al-Hassan, from his bookd, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Ibn Al Batainy, from his father and Wuheyb, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘With Al-Qaim-ajfj, from the Arabs, would be very few’. It was said to him-asws, ‘The ones from them who describe (themselves to be on) this matter, are many!’ He-asws said: ‘There is no escape for the people from being scrutinised, and distinguished, and sifted, and a lot of people would be thrown out from the sifting’’.[193]
99- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ يَقُولُ لَوْ قَدْ خَرَجَ قَائِمُ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع لَنَصَرَهُ اللَّهُ بِالْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُسَوِّمِينَ وَ الْمُرْدِفِينَ وَ الْمُنْزَلِينَ وَ الْكَرُوبِيِّينَ يَكُونُ جَبْرَائِيلُ أَمَامَهُ وَ مِيكَائِيلُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ إِسْرَافِيلُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَ الرُّعْبُ مَسِيرَةَ شَهْرٍ أَمَامَهُ وَ خَلْفَهُ وَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ حِذَاهُ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Yahya Bin Zakariya, from Yusuf Bin Kuleyb, from Ibn Al Batainy, from Ibn Humeyd, from Al Sumali who said,
‘I heard Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws saying: ‘If Qaim-ajfj of Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww were to appear, Allah-azwj would Help him-ajfj with the Angels, the marked ones, and the ones following one another, and the descenders, and the cherubims. Jibraeel-as would be in front of him-ajfj and Mikaeel-as on his-ajfj right, and Israfeel-as on his-ajfj left, and the awe would be in front of him-ajfj a travel distance of a month and behind him-ajfj and on his-asws right and on his-ajfj left, and the Angels of Proximity parallel to him-ajfj.
أَوَّلُ مَنْ يَتْبَعُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ ص وَ عَلِيٌّ ع الثَّانِي وَ مَعَهُ سَيْفٌ مُخْتَرَطٌ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ لَهُ الرُّومَ وَ الصِّينَ وَ التُّرْكَ وَ الدَّيْلَمَ وَ السِّنْدَ وَ الْهِنْدَ وَ كَابُلْشَاهَ وَ الْخَزَرَ
The first one to follow him-ajfj would be Muhammad-saww, and Ali-asws would be the second, and with him-ajfj would be a double-edged sword. Allah-azwj would Conquer for him-ajfj, Rome, and China, and Turkey, and Al-Daylam, and Al-Sind (Pakistan), and India, and Kabul and Khazar.
يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ لَا يَقُومُ الْقَائِمُ ع إِلَّا عَلَى خَوْفٍ شَدِيدٍ وَ زَلَازِلَ وَ فِتْنَةٍ وَ بَلَاءٍ يُصِيبُ النَّاسَ وَ طَاعُونٍ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ وَ سَيْفٍ قَاطِعٍ بَيْنَ الْعَرَبِ وَ اخْتِلَافٍ شَدِيدٍ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ وَ تَشَتُّتٍ فِي دِينِهِمْ وَ تَغَيُّرٍ مِنْ حَالِهِمْ حَتَّى يَتَمَنَّى الْمُتَمَنِّي الْمَوْتَ صَبَاحاً وَ مَسَاءً مِنْ عِظَمِ مَا يَرَى مِنْ كَلَبِ النَّاسِ وَ أَكْلِ بَعْضِهِمْ بَعْضاً وَ خُرُوجُهُ إِذَا خَرَجَ عِنْدَ الْإِيَاسِ وَ الْقُنُوطِ
O Abu Hamza! Al-Qaim-ajfj will not rise except upon severe fear, and earthquakes, and Fitna, and calamities hitting the people, and plague before that, and a cutting sword between the Arabs, and severe differing between the people, and scattering in their religion, and changes from their states to the extent that the wishing one would wish for the death morning and evening from the mightiness of what he sees from the dogs of the people, and their devouring each other, and his-ajfj emergence when he-ajfj emerges would be during the despair and the despondency.
فَيَا طُوبَى لِمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ وَ كَانَ مِنْ أَنْصَارِهِ وَ الْوَيْلُ كُلُّ الْوَيْلِ لِمَنْ خَالَفَهُ وَ خَالَفَ أَمْرَهُ وَ كَانَ مِنْ أَعْدَائِهِ
So beatitude be for the one who comes across him-ajfj and becomes from his-ajfj helpers, and the woe of all woes be for the one who opposes him-ajfj and opposes his-ajfj orders and becomes from his-ajfj enemies!’
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَقُومُ بِأَمْرٍ جَدِيدٍ وَ سُنَّةٍ جَدِيدَةٍ وَ قَضَاءٍ جَدِيدٍ عَلَى الْعَرَبِ شَدِيدٌ وَ لَيْسَ شَأْنُهُ إِلَّا الْقَتْلَ وَ لَا يَسْتَنِيبُ أَحَداً وَ لَا تَأْخُذُهُ فِي اللَّهِ لَوْمَةُ لَائِمٍ.
Then he-asws said: ‘He-ajfj would be standing with a new matter, and new sunnah, and new judgments, harsh upon the Arabs, and it wouldn’t be his-ajfj concern except the killing, nor will he-ajfj delegate (decisions) to anyone, nor will a blame of any blamer seize him-ajfj for the Sake of Allah-azwj’’.[194]
100- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ الْأَسَدِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ لِيَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع يَا بِشْرُ مَا بَقَاءُ قُرَيْشٍ إِذَا قَدَّمَ الْقَائِمُ الْمَهْدِيُّ مِنْهُمْ خَمْسَمِائَةِ رَجُلٍ فَضَرَبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ صَبْراً ثُمَّ قَدَّمَ خَمْسَمِائَةٍ فَضَرَبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ صَبْراً ثُمَّ قَدَّمَ خَمْسَمِائَةٍ فَضَرَبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ صَبْراً
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Ubeys Bin Hisham, from Ibn Jablah, from Ali Bin Abu Al Mugheira, from Abdullah Bin Shareek, from Bishr Bin Ghalib Al Asadi who said,
‘Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws said to me: ‘O Bishr! For how long will Qureysh survive when Al-Qaim-ajfj Al-Mahdi-ajfj forwards five hundred men from them and strikes off their necks patiently. Then he-ajfj would forward five hundred and strike off their necks patiently. Then forward five hundred and strike off their necks patiently’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ أَ يَبْلُغُونَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ع إِنَّ مَوْلَى الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُمْ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘May Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well! Will they be reaching that?’ Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws said: ‘The master of the people would be from them’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي بَشِيرُ بْنُ غَالِبٍ أَخُو بِشْرِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ الْحُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ عَدَّ عَلَيَّ سِتَّ عَدَّاتٍ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Bashir Bin Ghalib, son of Bishr Bin Ghalib said to me, ‘I testify that Al-Husayn-asws Bin Ali-asws counted six numbers to me’’.[195]
101- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَ ذَرِيحٍ الْمُحَارِبِيِّ قَالا قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَا بَقِيَ بَيْنَنَا وَ بَيْنَ الْعَرَبِ إِلَّا الذَّبْحُ وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqdah, from Muhammad Bin Al Mufazzal Bin Ibrahgim, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Zurara, from Al Haris Bin Al Mugheira and Zareeh Al Muhariby who both said,
‘There does not remain between us-asws and the Arabs except the slaughter’ – and he-asws gestured by his-asws hand to his-asws throat’’.[196]
102- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الرَّازِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ الصَّيْرَفِيِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَزِيرَةِ كَانَ قَدْ جَعَلَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ نَذْراً فِي جَارِيَةٍ وَ جَاءَ بِهَا إِلَى مَكَّةَ قَالَ فَلَقِيتُ الْحَجَبَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِخَبَرِهَا وَ جَعَلْتُ لَا أَذْكُرُ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ أَمْرَهَا إِلَّا قَالَ جِئْنِي بِهَا وَ قَدْ وَفَى اللَّهُ نَذْرَكَ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Al Attar, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al Razy, from Muhammad Bin Al Al Sayrafi, from Muhammmad Bin Sinan, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Khas’amy, from Sadeyr Al Sayrafi,
‘From a man from the island who had made a vow upon himself regarding (donating) a maid and came with her to Makkah. He said, ‘I met the guards and informed them with her news and went on not to mention to anyone of them of her matter except he said, ‘Come to me with her, and you would have fulfilled your vow to Allah-azwj!’
فَدَخَلَنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَحْشَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ لِي تَأْخُذُ عَنِّي فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ انْظُرِ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي يَجْلِسُ عِنْدَ الْحَجَرِ الْأَسْوَدِ وَ حَوْلَهُ النَّاسُ وَ هُوَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع فَأْتِهِ فَأَخْبِرْهُ بِهَذَا الْأَمْرِ فَانْظُرْ مَا يَقُولُ لَكَ فَاعْمَلْ بِهِ
Severe loneliness entered me from that, so I mentioned that to a man from our companions, from the people of Makkah. He said to me, ‘Will you take from me?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He said, ‘Look at the man who sits by the Black Stone and the people are around him-asws, and he-ajfj is Abu Ja’far Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws. Go to him-asws and inform him-asws with this matter and consider what he-asws says to you, then act with it!’
فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَزِيرَةِ وَ مَعِي جَارِيَةٌ جَعَلْتُهَا عَلَيَّ نَذْراً لِبَيْتِ اللَّهِ فِي يَمِينٍ كَانَتْ عَلَيَّ وَ قَدْ أَتَيْتُ بِهَا وَ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلْحَجَبَةِ وَ أَقْبَلْتُ لَا أَلْقَى مِنْهُمْ أَحَداً إِلَّا قَالَ جِئْنِي بِهَا وَ قَدْ وَفَى اللَّهُ نَذْرَكَ فَدَخَلَنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَحْشَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ
I went to him-asws. I said, ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on you-asws! I am a man from the people of the island, and there is a maid with me. I have made her as a vow upon me for the House of Allah-azwj regarding an oath which was upon me, and I have come with her, and I mentioned that to the guards, and I went on not meeting anyone from them except he said, ‘Come to me with her and you would have fulfilled your vow with Allah-azwj’. So severe loneliness entered me from that’.
فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَا يَأْكُلُ وَ لَا يَشْرَبُ فَبِعْ جَارِيَتَكَ وَ اسْتَقْصِ وَ انْظُرْ أَهْلَ بِلَادِكَ مِمَّنْ حَجَّ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ فَمَنْ عَجَزَ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ نَفَقَةٍ فَأَعْطِهِ حَتَّى يَقْوَى عَلَى الْعَوْدِ إِلَى بِلَادِهِمْ
He-asws said: ‘O servant of Allah-azwj! The House (Kabah) neither eats nor drinks, so sell your maid and investigate and look at the people of your city, from the ones who have performed Hajj of this House. The one from them who is unable from spending, give him (the money) until he is strengthened upon returning to their (his) city’.
فَفَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْتُ لَا أَلْقَى أَحَداً مِنَ الْحَجَبَةِ إِلَّا قَالَ مَا فَعَلْتَ بِالْجَارِيَةِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِالَّذِي قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع فَيَقُولُونَ هُوَ كَذَّابٌ جَاهِلٌ لَا يَدْرِي مَا يَقُولُ
I did that. Then I went on not meeting anyone from the guards except he said, ‘What did you do with the maid?’ I informed them with that which Abu Ja’far-asws had said. They said, ‘He-asws is a liar, ignorant! He-asws does not know what he-asws is saying!’
فَذَكَرْتُ مَقَالَتَهُمْ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَالَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَنِي فَبَلِّغْ عَنِّي فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ قُلْ لَهُمْ قَالَ لَكُمْ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ كَيْفَ بِكُمْ لَوْ قَدْ قُطِّعَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَ أَرْجُلُكُمْ وَ عُلِّقَتْ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَكُمْ نَادُوا نَحْنُ سُرَّاقُ الْكَعْبَةِ
I mentioned their words to Abu Ja’far-asws. He-asws said: ‘You have delivered to me-asws, so (now) will you deliver from me-asws?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘Say to them, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws says to you all: ‘How will it be with you if your hands and your legs are cut off and hung in the Kabah? Then it would be said for you all: ‘Call out, ‘We are thieves of the Kabah!’’
فَلَمَّا ذَهَبْتُ لِأَقُومَ قَالَ إِنَّنِي لَسْتُ أَنَا أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ وَ إِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُهُ رَجُلٌ مِنِّي.
When I went to the group, he-asws said: ‘It isn’t me-asws who would be doing that, and rather it would be done by a man-ajfj from me-asws!’’[197]
103- ني، الغيبة للنعماني بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْبَاقِرِ ع فَقَالَ لَهُ عَافَاكَ اللَّهُ اقْبِضْ مِنِّي هَذِهِ الْخَمْسَمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ فَإِنَّهَا زَكَاةُ مَالِي
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – By this chain from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ibn Mahboub, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir who said,
‘A man entered to see Abu Ja’far Al-Baqir-asws. He said to him-asws, ‘May Allah-azwj Excuse you-asws! Take possession from me of these five hundred Dirhams, for these are the Zakat of my wealth’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع خُذْهَا أَنْتَ فَضَعْهَا فِي جِيرَانِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ وَ الْمَسَاكِينِ مِنْ إِخْوَانِكَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ
Abu Ja’far-asws said to him: ‘You take it and place it among your neighbours from the people of Al-Islam, and the dwellers from your Muslims brothers’.
ثُمَ قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ قَسَّمَ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ وَ عَدَلَ فِي الرَّعِيَّةِ فَمَنْ أَطَاعَهُ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ اللَّهَ وَ مَنْ عَصَاهُ فَقَدْ عَصَى اللَّهَ
Then he-asws said: ‘When Qaim-ajfj of People-asws of the Household rises, he-ajfj would distribute with the equalness and justice among the citizens. So, the one who obeys him-ajfj would have obeyed Allah-azwj and one who disobeys him-ajfj would have disobeyed Allah-azwj.
وَ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ الْمَهْدِيَّ لِأَنَّهُ يُهْدَى إِلَى أَمْرٍ خَفِيٍّ وَ يَسْتَخْرِجُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَ سَائِرَ كُتُبِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ غَارٍ بِأَنْطَاكِيَةَ وَ يَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ أَهْلِ التَّوْرَاةِ بِالتَّوْرَاةِ وَ أَهْلِ الْإِنْجِيلِ بِالْإِنْجِيلِ وَ بَيْنَ أَهْلِ الزَّبُورِ بِالزَّبُورِ وَ بَيْنِ أَهْلِ الْقُرْآنِ بِالْقُرْآنِ
And rather, he-ajfj has been named as Al-Mahdi-ajfj because he-ajfj would guide to a hidden matter, and he-ajfj would bring out the Torah and rest of the Books of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic from a cave at Antioch, and he-ajfj will judge between the people of the Torah with the Torah, and the people of the Evangel with the Evangel, and between the people of the Psalms with the Psalms, and the people of the Quran with the Quran.
وَ يُجْمَعُ إِلَيْهِ أَمْوَالُ الدُّنْيَا مِنْ بَطْنِ الْأَرْضِ وَ ظَهْرِهَا فَيَقُولُ لِلنَّاسِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى مَا قَطَعْتُمْ فِيهِ الْأَرْحَامَ وَ سَفَكْتُمْ فِيهِ الدِّمَاءَ الْحَرَامَ وَ رَكِبْتُمْ فِيهِ مَا حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ
And the wealth of the world, from the interior of the earth and its surface, would be gathered to him-ajfj. He-ajfj would say to the people: ‘Come to what you had cut off the kinship regarding it, and shed the forbidden blood regarding it, and you indulged in what Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Prohibited, regarding it!’
فَيُعْطِي شَيْئاً لَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَحَدٌ كَانَ قَبْلَهُ وَ يَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ عَدْلًا وَ قِسْطاً وَ نُوراً كَمَا مُلِئَتْ ظُلْماً وَ جَوْراً وَ شَرّاً.
He-ajfj would give something, no one before him-ajfj would have given, and he-ajfj will fill the earth with justice and fairness and Noor just as it had been filled with injustice, and tyranny and evil’’.[198]
104- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ وَ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَطَوَانِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ كَانَتْ عَصَا مُوسَى قَضِيبَ آسٍ مِنْ غَرْسِ الْجَنَّةِ أَتَاهُ بِهَا جَبْرَئِيلُ ع لَمَّا تَوَجَّهَ تِلْقَاءَ مَدْيَنَ وَ هِيَ وَ تَابُوتُ آدَمَ فِي بُحَيْرَةِ طَبَرِيَّةَ وَ لَنْ يَبْلَيَا وَ لَنْ يَتَغَيَّرَا حَتَّى يُخْرِجَهَا الْقَائِمُ إِذَا قَامَ ع.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqdah, from Muhammad Bin Al Mufazzal and Sa’dan Bin Is’haq and Ahmad Bin Al-Husayn and Muhammad Al Qatwany, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,
‘The staff of Musa-as was a branch of myrtle from the plants of Paradise. Jibraeel-as had come with it when he-as was heading to meet Madeyn, and it and a box of Adam-as were in lake Tiberius, and it will never decay and will never alter until Al-Qaim-ajfj brings it out when he-ajfj rises’’.[199]
105- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَحْمَدُ بْنُ هَوْذَةَ عَنِ النَّهَاوَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِذَا ظَهَرَ الْقَائِمُ ع ظَهَرَ بِرَايَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ خَاتَمِ سُلَيْمَانَ وَ حَجَرِ مُوسَى وَ عَصَاهُ ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ مُنَادِيَهُ فَيُنَادِي أَلَا لَا يَحْمِلْ رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ طَعَاماً وَ لَا شَرَاباً وَ لَا عَلَفاً
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ahmad Bin Howzat, from Al Nahawandy, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj appears, he-ajfj appear with a flag of Rasool-Allah-saww, and ring of Suleyman, and a rock of Musa-as and his-as staff. Then he-ajfj would order his-ajfj caller so he would call out, ‘Indeed! No man should carry any food or drink nor fodder!’
فَيَقُولُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَقْتُلَنَا وَ يَقْتُلَ دَوَابَّنَا مِنَ الْجُوعِ وَ الْعَطَشِ
His-ajfj companions would say, ‘He-ajfj wants to kill us and kill our animals from hunger and thirst!
فَيَسِيرُ وَ يَسِيرُونَ مَعَهُ فَأَوَّلَ مَنْزِلٍ يَنْزِلُهُ يَضْرِبُ الْحَجَرَ فَيَنْبُعُ مِنْهُ طَعَامٌ وَ شَرَابٌ وَ عَلَفٌ فَيَأْكُلُونَ وَ يَشْرَبُونَ وَ دَوَابُّهُمْ حَتَّى يَنْزِلُوا النَّجَفَ بِظَهْرِ الْكُوفَةِ.
He-ajfj will travel and they will travel with him-ajfj. The first descend he-ajfj would descend at, he-ajfj strike the stone, so good and drink and fodder would spring forth from it. They will eat and drink and (so will) their animals, until he-ajfj descends at Al-Najaf at the back of Al-Kufa’’.[200]
106- ني، الغيبة للنعماني بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَأَنَّنِي بِدِينِكُمْ هَذَا لَا يَزَالُ مُوَلِّياً يَفْحَصُ بِدَمِهِ ثُمَّ لَا يَرُدُّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَيُعْطِيكُمْ فِي السَّنَةِ عَطَاءَيْنِ وَ يَرْزُقُكُمْ فِي الشَّهْرِ رِزْقَيْنِ وَ تُؤْتَوْنَ الْحِكْمَةَ فِي زَمَانِهِ حَتَّى إِنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ لَتَقْضِي فِي بَيْتِهَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – By this chain, from Abdullah, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Humran,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, may the greetings be upon him-asws, having said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with this religion of yours. A master does not cease to be rolling in his blood. No one will return him to you all except a man from us-asws, People-asws of the Household. He-ajfj will give you two awards during the year and sustain you in the month with two sustenance, and you will be given the wisdom in his-ajfj time to the extent that the woman would decree in her house by the Book of Allah-azwj the Exalted and Sunnah of Rasool-Allah-saww’’.[201]
107- كا، الكافي الْعِدَّةُ عَنْ سَهْلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: كَأَنِّي بِالْقَائِمِ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ الْكُوفَةِ عَلَيْهِ قَبَاءٌ فَيُخْرِجُ مِنْ وَرَيَانِ قَبَائِهِ كِتَاباً مَخْتُوماً بِخَاتَمٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَيَفُكُّهُ فَيَقْرَأُهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَيُجْفِلُونَ عَنْهُ إِجْفَالَ الْغَنَمِ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلَّا النُّقَبَاءُ
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – The number, from Sahl, from Ibn Mahboub, from one of his men,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with Al-Qaim-ajfj being upon the pulpit of Al-Kufa. Upon him-ajfj is a robe. He-ajfj takes out a letter sealed in gold, from the pocket of his-ajfj robe. He-ajfj opens it and reads it out to the people. They are startled from it like the startled sheep, so there does not remain except the captains.
فَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِكَلَامٍ فَلَا يَلْحَقُونَ مَلْجَأً حَتَّى يَرْجِعُوا إِلَيْهِ وَ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ الْكَلَامَ الَّذِي يَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ.
He-ajfj speak with a speech, so they do not find any refuge until they return to him-ajfj, and I-asws do know the speech which he-ajfj would be speaking with’’.[202]
108- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْحِمْيَرِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ شَيْخٍ مِنَ الْفُقَهَاءِ يَعْنِي أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ سِيرَةِ الْمَهْدِيِّ كَيْفَ سِيرَتُهُ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Abdul Wahid Bin Abdullah, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Rabah, from Ahmad Bin Ali Al Himeyri, from Al-Hassan Bin Ayoub, from Abdul Kareem Al Khasamy, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Bin Aban, from Abdullah Bin Ata’a,
‘From a Sheikh from the jurists, meaning Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I asked him-asws about the conduct of Al-Mahdi-ajfj, ‘How would his-ajfj conduct be?’
قَالَ يَصْنَعُ مَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ كَمَا هَدَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص أَمْرَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَ يَسْتَأْنِفُ الْإِسْلَامَ جَدِيداً.
He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj would do what Rasool-Allah-saww had done. He-ajfj will demolish what was before him-ajfj just as Rasool-Allah-saww had done what was before him-saww, and he-ajfj will resume Al-Islam anew’’.[203]
109- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الرَّازِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ صَالِحٌ مِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ سَمِّهِ لِي أُرِيدُ الْقَائِمَ ع فَقَالَ اسْمُهُ اسْمِي
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Al Attar, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al Razy, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Kufy, from Al Bazanty, from Ibn Bukeyr, from his father, from Zurara,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘A righteous from the righteous ones, name him for me!’ I intended Al-Qaim-ajfj. He-asws said: ‘His-ajfj name is my-asws name’.
قُلْتُ أَ يَسِيرُ بِسِيرَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ص قَالَ هَيْهَاتَ هَيْهَاتَ يَا زُرَارَةُ مَا يَسِيرُ بِسِيرَتِهِ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لِمَ
I said, ‘Will he-ajfj conduct with the conduct of Muhammad-saww?’ He-asws said: ‘Far be it, O Zurara! He-ajfj will not conduct with his-saww conduct’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Why?’
قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص سَارَ فِي أُمَّتِهِ بِاللِّينِ كَانَ يَتَأَلَّفُ النَّاسَ وَ الْقَائِمُ ع يَسِيرُ بِالْقَتْلِ بِذَلِكَ أُمِرَ فِي الْكِتَابِ الَّذِي مَعَهُ أَنْ يَسِيرَ بِالْقَتْلِ وَ لَا يَسْتَتِيبَ أَحَداً وَيْلٌ لِمَنْ نَاوَاهُ.
He-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww conducted among his-saww community with the leniency. He-saww was compiling the people. And Al-Qaim-ajfj would conduct with the killing. With that he-ajfj has been Commanded in the Book which would be with him-ajfj, that he-ajfj should conduct with the killing, and he-ajfj will not ask anyone. Woe be to the one who is inimical to him-ajfj’’.[204]
110- ني، الغيبة للنعماني مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً ع قَالَ: كَانَ لِي أَنْ أَقْتُلَ الْمُوَلِّيَ وَ أُجْهِزَ عَلَى الْجَرِيحِ وَ لَكِنْ تَرَكْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلْعَاقِبَةِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي إِنْ جُرِحُوا لَمْ يُقْتَلُوا وَ الْقَائِمُ لَهُ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ الْمُوَلِّيَ وَ يُجْهِزَ عَلَى الْجَرِيحِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Muhammad bin Ali Al Kufy, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Abu Khadeeja,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Ali-asws said: ‘It was for me-asws that I-asws kill the one in charge and attack upon the injured, but I-asws left that for the consequences from my-asws companions if they are injured, they would not be killed, and Al-Qaim-ajfj, for him-ajfj would be that he-ajfj kills the one in charge and attacks upon the injured’’.[205]
111- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ هَارُونَ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع جَالِساً فَسَأَلَهُ الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ خُنَيْسٍ أَ يَسِيرُ الْقَائِمُ ع إِذَا سَارَ بِخِلَافِ سِيرَةِ عَلِيٍّ ع
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from Al-Hassan Bin Haroun who said,
‘I was seated in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws. Al-Moalla Bin Khunays asked him-asws, ‘Would Al-Qaim-ajfj conduct when he-ajfj conduct, with differently to the conduct of Ali-asws?’
فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَ ذَاكَ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً سَارَ بِالْمَنِّ وَ الْكَفِّ لِأَنَّهُ عَلِمَ أَنَّ شِيعَتَهُ سَيُظْهَرُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ وَ أَنَّ الْقَائِمَ إِذَا قَامَ سَارَ فِيهِمْ بِالسَّيْفِ وَ السَّبْيِ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ شِيعَتَهُ لَمْ يُظْهَرْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ أَبَداً.
He-asws said: ‘Yes, and that is because Ali-asws had conducted with the conferment and the restraint, because he-asws knew that his-asws Shias would be prevailed upon from after him-asws, and that Al-Qaim-ajfj, when he-ajfj rises, would conduct among them with the sword and taking captives, and that is because he-ajfj would know that his-ajfj Shias would not be prevailed upon from after him-ajfj, ever!’’[206]
112- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ الْبَاقِرَ ع فَقُلْتُ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ ع بِأَيِّ سِيرَةٍ يَسِيرُ فِي النَّاسِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from his father, from Rifa’at, from Abdullah Bin Ata’a who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far Al-Baqir-asws. I said, ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, by which conduct will he-ajfj be conducting among the people?’
فَقَالَ يَهْدِمُ مَا قَبْلَهُ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ يَسْتَأْنِفُ الْإِسْلَامَ جَدِيداً.
He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj will demolish whatever had been before him-ajfj, just as Rasool-Allah-saww had done, and he-ajfj will resume Al-Islam anew’’.[207]
113- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَطَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا يَصْنَعُ الْقَائِمُ إِذَا خَرَجَ لَأَحَبَّ أَكْثَرُهُمْ أَنْ لَا يَرَوْهُ مِمَّا يَقْتُلُ مِنَ النَّاسِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Al Attar, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Kufy, from Al Bazanty, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘If the people were to know what Al-Qaim-ajfj would do when he-ajfj emerges, most of them would love not to see him-ajfj, from (due to) what he-ajfj will be killing from the people.
أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَا يَبْدَأُ إِلَّا بِقُرَيْشٍ فَلَا يَأْخُذُ مِنْهَا إِلَّا السَّيْفَ وَ لَا يُعْطِيهَا إِلَّا السَّيْفَ حَتَّى يَقُولَ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ لَيْسَ هَذَا مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ لَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ لَرَحِمَ.
But he-ajfj will not begin except with Qureysh. He-ajfj will not take from them except the sword, nor give them except the sword, until most of the people say, ‘This one isn’t from Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww! If he-asws was from Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, he-ajfj would be merciful’’.[208]
114- ني، الغيبة للنعماني بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الْبَزَنْطِيِّ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ الْحَنَّاطِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُومُ الْقَائِمُ بِأَمْرٍ جَدِيدٍ وَ كِتَابٍ جَدِيدٍ وَ قَضَاءٍ جَدِيدٍ عَلَى الْعَرَبِ شَدِيدٌ لَيْسَ شَأْنُهُ إِلَّا بِالسَّيْفِ لَا يَسْتَتِيبُ أَحَداً وَ لَا يَأْخُذُهُ فِي اللَّهِ لَوْمَةُ لَائِمٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – By this chain, from Al Bazanty, from Aasim Bin Humeyd Al Hannat, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj will rise with a new matter, and new Book, and new judgments, being harsh upon the Arabs. It will not be his-ajfj concern except the sword. He-ajfj will not ask anyone, nor will any blame of a blamer seize him-ajfj for the Sake of Allah-azwj’’.[209]
115- ني، الغيبة للنعماني وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: مَا تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِخُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا لِبَاسُهُ إِلَّا الْغَلِيظُ وَ لَا طَعَامُهُ إِلَّا الْجَشِبُ وَ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا السَّيْفُ وَ الْمَوْتُ تَحْتَ ظِلِّ السَّيْفِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – And by this chain, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Kufi, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al Batainy, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Do not be hastening with the emergence of Al-Qaim-ajfj, for by Allah-azwj, his-ajfj clothing will not be except the coarse, nor would be his-ajfj food except the dry, and he-ajfj will not be except the sword, and the death under the shade of the sword’’.[210]
غط، الغيبة للشيخ الطوسي الْفَضْلُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِ مِثْلَهُ وَ فِيهِ إِلَّا الشَّعِيرُ الْجَشِبُ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of the Sheikh Al Tusi – al Fazl, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hashim, from Al Batainy – similar to it, and in it: ‘Except the dry barley’’.[211]
116- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ وُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِذَا خَرَجَ الْقَائِمُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ الْعَرَبِ وَ قُرَيْشٍ إِلَّا السَّيْفُ مَا يَأْخُذُ مِنْهَا إِلَّا السَّيْفُ-
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Ahmad Bin Yusuf Bin Yaqoub, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Ibn Al Batainy, from his father and Wuheyb, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj will emerge, there will not be anything between him-ajfj and Arabs and Qureysh except the sword. He-ajfj will take from them except the sword.
وَ مَا يَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِخُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ وَ اللَّهِ مَا طَعَامُهُ إِلَّا الشَّعِيرُ الْجَشِبُ وَ لَا لِبَاسُهُ إِلَّا الْغَلِيظُ وَ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا السَّيْفُ وَ الْمَوْتُ تَحْتَ ظِلِّ السَّيْفِ.
And why are they hastening with emergence of Al-Qaim-ajfj? By Allah-azwj! His-ajfj food will not be except the dry barley, nor would his-ajfj clothing except the coarse, and he-ajfj will not be except the sword and the death under the shade of the sword’’.[212]
117- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمُلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يُوسُفَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: بَيْنَا الرَّجُلُ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْقَائِمِ ع يَأْمُرُهُ وَ يَنْهَاهُ إِذْ قَالَ أَدِيرُوهُ فَيُدِيرُونَهُ إِلَى قُدَّامِهِ فَيَأْمُرُ بِضَرْبِ عُنُقِهِ فَلَا يَبْقَى فِي الْخَافِقَيْنِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا خَافَهُ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al Taymuli, from his father, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali Bin Yusuf, and Muhammad Bin Ali, from Sa’adan Bin Muslim, from one of his men,
‘From Aby Abdullah-asws having said: ‘While the man would be by the head of Al-Qaim-ajfj, ordering him and forbidding him, when he-ajfj will say: ‘Rotate him!’ They would rotate him to his-ajfj front. He-ajfj would order with striking off his neck. So there will not be anything (anyone) in the two sides except he would fear him-ajfj’’.[213]
118- ني، الغيبة للنعماني مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَمِّهِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَ لَا أُرِيكَ قَمِيصَ الْقَائِمِ الَّذِي يَقُومُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى فَدَعَا بِقِمَطْرٍ فَفَتَحَهُ وَ أَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ قَمِيصَ كَرَابِيسَ فَنَشَرَهُ فَإِذَا فِي كُمِّهِ الْأَيْسَرِ دَمٌ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Muhammad Bin Hammam, from Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan, from his uncle Al-Husayn Bin Ismail, from Yaqoub Bin Shueyb,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Shall I-asws show you the shirt of Al-Qaim-asws which would be upon him-ajfj at his-ajfj emergence?’ I said, ‘Yes’. He-asws called for a satchel. He-asws opened it and brought out a white cotton shirt from it. He-asws displayed it, and there was blood in its left sleeve.
فَقَالَ هَذَا قَمِيصُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ ضُرِبَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ وَ فِيهِ يَقُومُ الْقَائِمُ فَقَبَّلْتُ الدَّمَ وَ وَضَعْتُهُ عَلَى وَجْهِي ثُمَّ طَوَاهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ رَفَعَهُ.
He-asws said: ‘This is the shirt of Rasool-Allah-saww which was upon him-saww on the day his-saww front teeth were struck, and Al-Qaim-ajfj will be rising in it’. I kissed the blood and placed it upon my face, then Abu Abdullah-asws folded it and raised it’’.[214]
119- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ أَتى أَمْرُ اللَّهِ فَلا تَسْتَعْجِلُوهُ- قَالَ هُوَ أَمْرُنَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَلَّا نَسْتَعْجِلَ بِهِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ali Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Abdul Rahman Bin Kaseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of Allah-azwj: The Command of Allah will come, [16:1]. He-asws said: ‘It is our-asws command, the Command of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic. We-asws are not being hasty with it.
يُؤَيِّدُهُ بِثَلَاثَةِ أَجْنَادٍ بِالْمَلَائِكَةِ وَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الرُّعْبِ وَ خُرُوجُهُ كَخُرُوجِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ كَما أَخْرَجَكَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ إِنَّ فَرِيقاً مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَكارِهُونَ.
He-ajfj would be aided by three armies – with the Angels, and the Momineen, and the awe, and his-ajfj emergence would be like the emergence of Rasool-Allah-azwj, and that is the Word of Mighty and Majestic: Just as your Lord Caused you to go forth from your house with the Truth, and although a group of the Momineen were unwilling [8:5]’’.[215]
120- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَحْمَدُ بْنُ هَوْذَةَ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ ع إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ ع نَزَلَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بِثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ ثُلُثٌ عَلَى خُيُولٍ شُهْبٍ وَ ثُلُثٌ عَلَى خُيُولٍ بُلْقٍ وَ ثُلُثٌ عَلَى خُيُولٍ حُوٍّ قُلْتُ وَ مَا الْحُوُّ قَالَ الْحُمْرُ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – ahmad Bin Hawza, from Ibrahim Bin Is’haq, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Al Batainy who said,
‘He-asws said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, the Angels would descend with three hundred and thirteen – a third being upon blonde horses, and a third being upon spotted horses, and a third being upon ‘Al-Huwwu’ horses’. I said, ‘And what is ‘Al-Huwwu’?’ He-asws said: ‘The red’’.[216]
بيان: قوله ع بثلاثمائة أي مع ثلاثمائة و ثلاثة عشر من المؤمنين.
Explanation: ‘His-asws words: ‘With three hundred’ – i.e. with three hundred and thirteen from the Momineen.
121- ني، الغيبة للنعماني وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ ع نَزَلَتْ سُيُوفُ الْقِتَالِ عَلَى كُلِّ سَيْفٍ اسْمُ الرَّجُلِ وَ اسْمُ أَبِيهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – And by this chain from Al Batainy,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, the swords (weapons) of the battle would descend (from the sky). Upon each sword would be the name of the man and name of his father’’.[217]
122- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمُلِيِ عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ النَّبَّالِ قَالَ وَ حَدَّثَنِي أَيْضاً عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ نُوحٍ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ وَ اللَّفْظُ لِرِوَايَةِ ابْنِ عُقْدَةَ قَالَ: لَمَّا قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى مَنْزِلِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فَإِذَا أَنَا بِبَغْلَتِهِ مُسْرَجَةً بِالْبَابِ فَجَلَسْتُ حِيَالَ الدَّارِ فَخَرَجَ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَ عَنِ الْبَغْلَةِ وَ أَقْبَلَ نَحْوِي فَقَالَ لِي مِمَّنِ الرَّجُلُ قُلْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالَ مِنْ أَيِّهَا قُلْتُ مِنَ الْكُوفَةِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqdah, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al Taymuli, from Al Abbas Bin Aamir, from Musa Bin Bakr, from Bashir Al Nabbal who said, ‘And it is narrated to me as well by Ali Bin Ahmad, from Abdullah Bin Muslim, from Ayoub Bin Nuh, from Safwan, from Bashir, and the wording of the report is of Ibn Uqda who said,
‘When I arrived at Al-Medina, I ended to the house of Abu Ja’far-asws, and there I was with his-ajfj mule at the door having been saddled. I sat by the door. He-asws came out. I greeted unto him-asws. He-asws descended from the mule and came towards me. He-asws said: ‘Who is the man from?’ I said, ‘From the people of Al-Iraq’. He-asws said: ‘From which of it?’ I said, ‘From people of Al-Kufa’.
قَالَ مَنْ صَحِبَكَ فِي هَذَا الطَّرِيقِ قُلْتُ قَوْمٌ مِنَ الْمُحْدِثَةِ قَالَ وَ مَا الْمُحْدِثَةُ قُلْتُ الْمُرْجِئَةُ فَقَالَ وَيْحَ هَذِهِ الْمُرْجِئَةِ إِلَى مَنْ يَلْجَئُونَ غَداً إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُنَا قُلْتُ إِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ لَوْ قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كُنَّا نَحْنُ وَ أَنْتُمْ فِي الْعَدْلِ سَوَاءً
He-asws said: ‘Who accompanied you in this road?’ I said, ‘A group from the new ones’. He-asws said: ‘And what are the ‘new ones’?’ I said, ‘The Murjiites’. He-asws said: ‘Woe be unto these Murjiites! To whom will they be sheltering tomorrow when our-asws Qaim-ajfj rises?’ I said, ‘They are saying, ‘If that were to happen, we and you would be same in the justice’.
فَقَالَ مَنْ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ مَنْ أَسَرَّ نِفَاقاً فَلَا يُبَعِّدُ اللَّهُ غَيْرَهُ وَ مَنْ أَظْهَرَ شَيْئاً أَهْرَقَ اللَّهُ دَمَهُ
He-asws said: ‘One who repents, Allah-azwj would Turn to him, and one who harbours hypocrisy, so Allah-azwj will not Distance someone else, and one who reveals something, Allah-azwj would Spill his blood’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَذْبَحُهُمْ وَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ كَمَا يَذْبَحُ الْقَصَّابُ شَاتَهُ وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ
Then he-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! He-ajfj will slaughter them just as the butcher slaughters his sheep!’ – and he-asws gestured by his-asws hand to his-asws throat.
قُلْتُ إِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ اسْتَقَامَتْ لَهُ الْأُمُورُ فَلَا يُهْرِقُ مِحْجَمَةَ دَمٍ فَقَالَ كَلَّا وَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى نَمْسَحَ وَ أَنْتُمُ الْعَرَقَ وَ الْعَلَقَ وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى جَبْهَتِهِ.
I said, ‘They are saying that when that happens, the affairs would be straight for him-ajfj, so he-ajfj will not shed a cup of blood’. He-asws said: ‘Never! By the One-azwj in Whose Hand is my-asws soul, until we-asws are wiping and you are the sweat and the clots’ – and he-asws gestured by his-asws hand to his-asws forehead’’.[218]
بيان: العلق بالتحريك الدم الغليظ و مسح العرق و العلق كناية عن ملاقاة الشدائد التي توجب سيلان العرق و الجراحات المسيلة للدم.
Explanation: The clot is spilling the thick blood and wiping the sweat and the clot is a metaphor about facing the difficulties which obliges the flow of the sweat and the injuries flowing of the blood.
123- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ النَّبَّالِ مِثْلَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ إِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الْمَهْدِيَّ لَوْ قَامَ لَاسْتَقَامَتْ لَهُ الْأُمُورُ عَفْواً وَ لَا يُهَرِيقُ مِحْجَمَةَ دَمٍ فَقَالَ كَلَّا وَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوِ اسْتَقَامَتْ لِأَحَدٍ عَفْواً لَاسْتَقَامَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص حِينَ أُدْمِيَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ وَ شُجَّ فِي وَجْهِهِ كَلَّا وَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى نَمْسَحَ نَحْنُ وَ أَنْتُمُ الْعَرَقَ وَ الْعَلَقَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ جَبْهَتَهُ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Muhammad Bin Salim, from Usman Bin Saeed, from Ahmad Bin Suleyman, from Musa Bin Bakr, from Bashir Al Nabbal –
‘Similar to it except he (the narrator) said: ‘When I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, may the greetings be upon him-asws, ‘They are saying that Al-Mahdi-ajfj, if he-ajfj were to rise, the affairs would not be straight for him-ajfj spontaneously, nor will he-ajfj be spilling a cup of blood’, he-asws said: ‘Never! By the One-azwj in Whose Hand is my-asws soul! If (affairs) were to be straightened spontaneously for anyone, they would have been straightened for Rasool-Allah-saww, when his-saww front teeth had bled, and there was an injury in his-saww face. Never! By the One-azwj in Whose Hand is my-asws soul, until we-asws and you wipe the sweat and clots (of blood)!’ Then he-asws wiped his-asws forehead’’.[219]
124- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ قَدْ ذَكَرَ الْقَائِمَ ع فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ يَكُونَ أَمْرُهُ فِي سُهُولَةٍ فَقَالَ لَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَمْسَحُوا الْعَرَقَ وَ الْعَلَقَ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ali Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from Al-Hassan Bin Muawiya, from Ibn Mahboub, from Isa Bin Suleyman, from Al Mufazzal who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws, and Al-Qaim-ajfj had been mentioned. I said, ‘I wish that his-ajfj affairs would be in ease’. He-asws said: ‘That will not happen until you wipe the sweat and the clots (of blood)’’. [220]
125- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْحَقِّ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُنْذُ كَانُوا فِي شِدَّةٍ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ إِلَى مُدَّةٍ قَرِيبَةٍ وَ عَاقِبَةٍ طَوِيلَةٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – abdul Wahid Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Ja’far, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Yunus Bin Zabyan who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The people of truth have not ceased since they were in difficulties. But that is to a nearby period, and a lengthy good end’’.[221]
126- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الرَّازِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلَّادٍ قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْقَائِمُ عِنْدَ الرِّضَا ع فَقَالَ أَنْتُمُ الْيَوْمَ أَرْخَى بَالًا مِنْكُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ وَ كَيْفَ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al Razy, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Muammar Bin Khallad who said,
‘Al-Qaim-ajfj was mentioned in the presence of Al-Reza-asws. He-asws said: ‘You are more comfortable today than you would be in those days’. He said, ‘And how come?’
قَالَ لَوْ قَدْ خَرَجَ قَائِمُنَا ع لَمْ يَكُنْ إِلَّا الْعَلَقُ وَ الْعَرَقُ وَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَى السُّرُوجِ وَ مَا لِبَاسُ الْقَائِمِ ع إِلَّا الْغَلِيظُ وَ مَا طَعَامُهُ إِلَّا الْجَشِبُ.
He-asws said: ‘If our-asws Qaim-ajfj were to emerge, it will not be except the clots (of blood) and the sweat, and the people would be upon the saddles, and it will not be the clothing of Al-Qaim-ajfj except the coarse, and his-ajfj food will not be except the dry’’.[222]
127- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ عَنِ النَّهَاوَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع بِالطَّوَافِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيَّ وَ قَالَ لِي يَا مُفَضَّلُ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مَهْمُوماً مُتَغَيِّرَ اللَّوْنِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Abdul Wahid, from Ahmad Bin Hawza, from Al Nahawandy, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Al Mufazzal who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws in performing the Tawaaf. He-asws looked at me and said to me: ‘O Mufazzal! What is the matter I-asws see you worried, changed of colour?’
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ نَظَرِي إِلَى بَنِي الْعَبَّاسِ وَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ مِنْ هَذَا الْمُلْكِ وَ السُّلْطَانِ وَ الْجَبَرُوتِ فَلَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ لَكُمْ لَكُنَّا فِيهِ مَعَكُمْ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! My looking at the clan of Abbas and what is in their hands from this kingdom, and the authority, and the power. If only that had been for you (Imams-asws), we would have been with you-asws in it!’
فَقَالَ يَا مُفَضَّلُ أَمَا لَوْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ إِلَّا سِيَاسَةُ اللَّيْلِ وَ سِيَاحَةُ النَّهَارِ وَ أَكْلُ الْجَشِبِ وَ لُبْسُ الْخَشِنِ شِبْهَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ إِلَّا فَالنَّارُ فَزُوِيَ ذَلِكَ عَنَّا فَصِرْنَا نَأْكُلُ وَ نَشْرَبُ وَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ ظُلَامَةً جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ نِعْمَةً مِثْلَ هَذَا.
He-asws said: ‘O Mufazzal! But, if that were to happen, it would not be except politics of the night, and the travel at daytime, and eating the dry, and wearing the coarse, resembling Amir Al-Momineen-asws, or else, so the Fire! That has been impeded (turned away) from us-asws, so we-asws have become eating and drinking, and have you seen any darkness (injustices) which Allah-azwj has Made it to be a Blessing like this?’’[223]
بيان: إلا سياسة الليل أي سياسة الناس و حراستهم عن الشر بالليل و رياضة النفس فيها بالاهتمام لأمور الناس و تدبير معاشهم و معادهم مضافا إلى العبادات البدنية و في النهاية السياسة القيام على الشيء بما يصلحه
Explanation: ‘Except politics of the night’ – i.e., Political affairs of the people and guarding them from the evil, at night-time, and exercising the self during it by concern of the affairs of the people and management of their livelihoods, and their Hereafter, in addition to the bodily worship, and in the end, politics is standing upon something with what would better it.
و سياحة النهار بالدعوة إلى الحق و الجهاد و السعي في حوائج المؤمن و السير في الأرض لجميع ذلك و السياسة بمعنى الصوم كما قيل غير مناسب هنا.
And ‘travelling at daytime’ with the calling to the truth, and the Jihad, and the striving regarding the needs of the Momin, and the travelling in the earth for entirety of that, and the politics is in the meaning of the Fasting, like it has been said, is not appropriate over here.
128- ني، الغيبة للنعماني بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ وَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فِي بَيْتِهِ وَ الْبَيْتُ غَاصٌّ بِأَهْلِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَهُ فَلَا يُسْئَلُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَجَابَ فِيهِ فَبَكَيْتُ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ مَا يُبْكِيكَ يَا عَمْرُو
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – By this chain from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Amro Bin Shimr and said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws in his-asws house and the house was full with its people. The people went on to ask him-asws. He-asws was not asked about anything except he-asws answered regarding it. I cried from a corner of the room. He-asws said: ‘What makes you cry, O Amro?’
قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ كَيْفَ لَا أَبْكِي وَ هَلْ فِي هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ مِثْلُكَ وَ الْبَابُ مُغْلَقٌ عَلَيْكَ وَ السِّتْرُ لَمُرْخًى عَلَيْكَ
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! And how can I not cry, and is there anyone like you-asws in this community, and the door is locked upon you-asws and the curtains have been dropped upon you-asws?’
فَقَالَ لَا تَبْكِ يَا عَمْرُو نَأْكُلُ أَكْثَرَ الطَّيِّبِ وَ نَلْبَسُ اللَّيِّنَ وَ لَوْ كَانَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ لَمْ يَكُنْ إِلَّا أَكْلُ الْجَشِبِ وَ لُبْسُ الْخَشِنِ مِثْلَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ع وَ إِلَّا فَمُعَالَجَةُ الْأَغْلَالِ فِي النَّارِ.
He-asws said: ‘Do no cry, O Amro! We-asws frequently eat the good food, and wear the soft (clothes), and if that which you are saying were to happen, it would not be except eating the dry and wearing the coarse, like Amir Al-Momineen Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, or else the treatment is the shackles in the Fire!’’[224]
129- ني، الغيبة للنعماني بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَعْفَرِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَبَى اللَّهُ إِلَّا أَنْ يُخْلِفَ وَقْتَ الْمُوَقِّتِينَ وَ هِيَ رَايَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص نَزَلَ بِهَا جَبْرَئِيلُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ سِيرَ بِهِ-
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – By this chain, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,
‘Abu Abdullah Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj has Refused except that He-azwj will Oppose the timing of the timers, and it is a flag of Rasool-Allah-saww. Jibraeel-as had descended with it on the day of Badr, travelling with it’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ مَا هِيَ وَ اللَّهِ مِنْ قُطْنٍ وَ لَا كَتَّانٍ وَ لَا قَزٍّ وَ لَا حَرِيرٍ فَقُلْتُ مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ هِيَ
Then he-asws said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! By Allah-azwj It is neither from cotton, nor linen, nor wool, nor silk’. I said, ‘From which thing is it?’
قَالَ مِنْ وَرَقِ الْجَنَّةِ نَشَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ثُمَّ لَفَّهَا وَ دَفَعَهَا إِلَى عَلِيٍّ ع فَلَمْ تَزَلْ عِنْدَ عَلِيٍّ ع حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ الْبَصْرَةِ فَنَشَرَهَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فَفَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ
He-asws said: ‘From a leaf of Paradise. Rasool-Allah-saww had displayed it on the day of Badr, then he-saww had folded it and handed it to Ali-asws. It did not cease to be in the possession of Ali-asws until it was the day of Al-Basra (battle of the camel). Amir Al-Momineen-asws displayed it, and Allah-azwj Granted victory to him-asws.
ثُمَّ لَفَّهَا وَ هِيَ عِنْدَنَا هُنَاكَ لَا يَنْشُرُهَا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى يَقُومَ الْقَائِمُ ع فَإِذَا قَامَ نَشَرَهَا فَلَمْ يَبْقَ فِي الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا لَعَنَهَا- وَ يَسِيرُ الرُّعْبُ قُدَّامَهَا شَهْراً وَ وَرَاءَهَا شَهْراً وَ عَنْ يَمِينِهَا شَهْراً وَ عَنْ يَسَارِهَا شَهْراً
Then he-asws folded it, and it is in our-asws possession over here. No one will display it until Al-Qaim-ajfj rises. When he-ajfj rises, he-ajfj display it. There will not remain anyone in the east and the west except he would curse (face) it. And the awe would travel a month in front of it, and a month behind it, and a month on its right, and a month on its left’. (Please see H 134 & 135 below)
ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا بَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مَوْتُوراً غَضْبَانَ أَسِفاً لِغَضَبِ اللَّهِ عَلَى هَذَا الْخَلْقِ عَلَيْهِ قَمِيصُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَ عِمَامَتُهُ السَّحَابُ وَ دِرْعُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص السَّابِغَةُ وَ سَيْفُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص ذُو الْفَقَارِ
Then he-asws said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! He-ajfj will emerge alone, angry, regretting for the Wrath of Allah-azwj upon these people. Upon him-ajfj would be the shirt of Rasool-Allah-saww which had been upon him-saww on the Day of Ohad, and his-saww turban, Al-Sahab, and the armour of Rasool-Allah-saww, Al-Sabigha, and sword of Rasool-Allah-saww, Zulfiqar.
يُجَرِّدُ السَّيْفَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَشْهُرٍ يَقْتُلُ هَرْجاً فَأَوَّلُ مَا يَبْدَأُ بِبَنِي شَيْبَةَ فَيَقْطَعُ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَ يُعَلِّقُهَا فِي الْكَعْبَةِ وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادِيهِ هَؤُلَاءِ سُرَّاقُ اللَّهِ
He-ajfj will unsheathe the sword keeping it upon his-ajfj shoulders for eight months. He-ajfj will kill in turmoil. The first of what he-ajfj would begin with is the clan of Shayba. He-ajfj will cut their hand and hang these in the Kabah, and his-ajfj caller would call out: ‘They are thieves of Allah-azwj!’
ثُمَّ يَتَنَاوَلُ قُرَيْشاً فَلَا يَأْخُذُ مِنْهَا إِلَّا السَّيْفَ وَ لَا يُعْطِيهَا إِلَّا السَّيْفَ وَ لَا يَخْرُجُ الْقَائِمُ ع حَتَّى يُقْرَأَ كِتَابَانِ كِتَابٌ بِالْبَصْرَةِ وَ كِتَابٌ بِالْكُوفَةِ بِالْبَرَاءَةِ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ ع.
Then he-ajfj he-ajfj will take to Qureysh. He-ajfj will not take from them except the sword, nor give them except the sword, nor will Al-Qaim-ajfj emerge until two letters are read out at Al-Basra, and a letter at Al-Kufa, with the disavowing from Ali-asws’’.[225]
130- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع يَا ثَابِتُ كَأَنِّي بِقَائِمِ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي قَدْ أَشْرَفَ عَلَى نَجَفِكُمْ هَذَا وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةِ الْكُوفَةِ فَإِذَا هُوَ أَشْرَفَ عَلَى نَجَفِكُمْ نَشَرَ رَايَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا هُوَ نَشَرَهَا انْحَطَّتْ عَلَيْهِ مَلَائِكَةُ بَدْرٍ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Abdul Wahid Bin Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Ja’far, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Hammad Bin Abu Talha, from Al Sumali who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘O Sabit! It is as if I-asws am with Qaim-ajfj of my-asws Household overlooking upon this Najaf of yours’ – and he-asws gestured by his-asws hand to an area of Al-Kufa – ‘So when he-ajfj overlooks upon your Najaf, he-ajfj would display the flag of Rasool-Allah-saww. When he-ajfj displays it, the Angels of Badr would come down unto him-ajfj’.
قُلْتُ وَ مَا رَايَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص
I said, ‘And what is the flag of Rasool-Allah-saww?’
قَالَ عُودُهَا مِنْ عُمُدِ عَرْشِ اللَّهِ وَ رَحْمَتِهِ وَ سَائِرُهَا مِنْ نَصْرِ اللَّهِ لَا يَهْوِي بِهَا إِلَى شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَهْلَكَهُ اللَّهُ
‘He-asws said: ‘Its pole is from the columns of the Throne of Allah-azwj and His-azwj Mercy, and rest of it is from Help of Allah-azwj. He-ajfj will not lean with it to anything except Allah-azwj would Destroy it’.
قُلْتُ فَمَخْبُوءَةٌ هِيَ عِنْدَكُمْ حَتَّى يَقُومَ الْقَائِمُ فَيَجِدَهَا أَمْ يُؤْتَى بِهَا قَالَ لَا بَلْ يُؤْتَى بِهَا قُلْتُ مَنْ يَأْتِيهِ بِهَا قَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ ع.
I said, ‘So it is hidden with you (Imams-asws) until Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, so would he-ajfj find it or brought it?’ He-asws said: ‘No, but he-ajfj would be brought it’. I said, ‘Who will come with it?’ He-asws said: ‘Jibraeel-as’’.[226]
بيان: يمكن أن يكون نفي كونها عندهم تقية لئلا يطلب منهم سلاطين الوقت أو بعد الغيبة رفع إلى السماء ثم يأتي بها جبرئيل أو يكون راية أخرى غير ما مر.
Explanation: ‘It is possible that the negation of it being in their possession is a Taqiyya (dissimulation) lest the ruler of the time seeks it from them-asws, or after the occultation (began), it was raised to the sky. Then Jibraeel-as would come with it, or it would be a flag other than what has passed’.
131- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ قَائِمَنَا إِذَا قَامَ اسْتَقْبَلَ مِنْ جَهَلَةِ النَّاسِ أَشَدَّ مِمَّا اسْتَقْبَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص مِنْ جُهَّالِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ ذَلِكَ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numanin – Ibn Uqda, from Muhammad Bin Al Mufazzal, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Zurara, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from Al Fuzeyl who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Our-asws Qaim-ajfj when he-ajfj rises, the ignoramuses of the people would face him more severely than what the ignoramuses of the pre-Islamic period had faced Rasool-Allah-saww!’ I said, ‘And how can that be so?’
قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص أَتَى النَّاسَ وَ هُمْ يَعْبُدُونَ الْحِجَارَةَ وَ الصُّخُورَ وَ الْعِيدَانَ وَ الْخُشُبَ الْمَنْحُوتَةَ وَ إِنَّ قَائِمَنَا إِذَا قَامَ أَتَى النَّاسَ وَ كُلُّهُمْ يَتَأَوَّلُ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ يَحْتَجُّ عَلَيْهِ بِهِ
He-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww had come to the people and they were worshipping the stones and the rocks and the sticks and the carved wood, and when our-asws Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would come to the people and all of them would be interpreting the Book of Allah-azwj to him-ajfj and arguing against him-ajfj with it’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَيَدْخُلَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدْلُهُ جَوْفَ بُيُوتِهِمْ كَمَا يَدْخُلُ الْحَرُّ وَ الْقُرُّ.
Then he-asws said: ‘but, by Allah-azwj! His-ajfj justice would enter inside their houses just as the heat and the cold enters’’.[227]
132- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ مُخْتَارٍ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ صَاحِبَ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ لَوْ قَدْ ظَهَرَ لَقِيَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مِثْلَ مَا لَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ أَكْثَرَ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Abdul Wahid, from Muhammad Bin Ja’far, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al-Husayn Bin Mukhtar, from Al Sumali who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘Master-ajfj of this command, if he-ajfj were to appear, would face from the people similar to what Rasool-Allah-saww had faced, and more’’.[228]
133- ني، الغيبة للنعماني مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْقَائِمَ ع يَلْقَى فِي حَرْبِهِ مَا لَمْ يَلْقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص لِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص أَتَاهُمْ وَ هُمْ يَعْبُدُونَ الْحِجَارَةَ الْمَنْقُورَةَ وَ الْخَشَبَةَ الْمَنْحُوتَةَ وَ إِنَّ الْقَائِمَ يَخْرُجُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَيَتَأَوَّلُونَ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ يُقَاتِلُونَهُ عَلَيْهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Muhammad Bin Hammam, from Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Bin Sama’at, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Al Meysami, from Muhammad Bin Abu Hamza, from one of his companions,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘I heard him-asws saying: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj would face in his-ajfj wars what Rasool-Allah-saww had not faced, because Rasool-Allah-saww came to them and they were worshipping the chipped rocks and the carved wood, and Al-Qaim-ajfj, they would come out against him-ajfj, interpreting the Book of Allah-azwj against him-ajfj and fighting him-ajfj over it’’.[229]
134- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْعَلَوِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ قُتَيْبَةَ الْأَعْشَى عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِذَا ظَهَرَتْ رَايَةُ الْحَقِّ لَعَنَهَا أَهْلُ الشَّرْقِ وَ الْغَرْبِ أَ تَدْرِي لِمَ ذَلِكَ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ لِلَّذِي يَلْقَى النَّاسُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ قَبْلَ خُرُوجِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ali Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa Al Alawy, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Quteyba Al A’asha, from Aban Bin Taghlib who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘When the flag of truth appears, the people of the east and the west would curse it! Do you know why that would be so?’ I said, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘Due to that which the people would have faced from people of his-ajfj Household before his-ajfj emergence’’.[230]
135- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ قُتَيْبَةَ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: إِذَا رُفِعَتْ رَايَةُ الْحَقِّ لَعَنَهَا أَهْلُ الشَّرْقِ وَ الْغَرْبِ قُلْتُ لَهُ مِمَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِمَّا يَلْقَوْنَ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Abdul Wahid, from Muhammad Bin Ja’far, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Quteyba, from Mansour Bin Hazim,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When the flag of truth is raised, the people of the east and the west would curse it!’ I said to him-asws, ‘Why would that be so?’ He-asws said: ‘From what they would have faced from the clan of Hashim-as’’.[231]
136- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى وَ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْأَعْلَمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الصَّيْرَفِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ وَ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ الْعَبْدِيِّ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ السَّرَّاجِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ مَدِينَةً وَ طَائِفَةً يُحَارِبُ الْقَائِمُ أَهْلَهَا وَ يُحَارِبُونَهُ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ وَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ وَ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ وَ بَنُو أُمَيَّةَ وَ أَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ وَ أَهْلُ دميسان وَ الْأَكْرَادُ وَ الْأَعْرَابُ وَ ضَبَّةُ وَ غَنِيٌّ وَ بَاهِلَةُ وَ أَزْدٌ وَ أَهْلُ الرَّيِّ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ali Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa and Ahmad Bin Ali Al A’alam, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Sayrafi, from Muhammad Bin Sadaqa and Ibn Uzina Al Abdy and Muhammad Bin Sinan, altogether from Yaqoub Al Sarraj who said, ‘
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Thirteen cities and a party, Al-Qaim-ajfj would battle its people, and they would battle against him-ajfj, the people of the Al-Medina, and people of Syrian, and the clan of Umayya, and people of Al-Basra, and people of Damisaan, and the Kurds, and the Bedouins, and Zabbah, and Ghany, and Bahila, and Azd, and people of Al-Rayy’’.[232]
137- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِذَا خَرَجَ الْقَائِمُ خَرَجَ مِنْ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ مَنْ كَانَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَ دَخَلَ فِي سُنَّةِ عَبَدَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَ الْقَمَرِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Ahmad Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Al Sabbah, from Abu Ali Bin Muhammad Al Hazramy, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad, from Ibrahim Bin Abdul Hameed who said,
‘I was informed by the one who heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj emerges, he will exit from this matter the one who would have been viewing that he is from its rightful ones, and he would enter in the way of worshipping the sun and the moon’’.[233]
138- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ أَذْهَبَ اللَّهُ عَنْ كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ الْعَاهَةَ وَ رَدَّ إِلَيْهِ قُوَّتَهُ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqba, from Ahmad Bin Yusuf, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Ibn Al Batainy, from Al Mufazzal Bin Muhammad, from Hareez,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, Allah-azwj would remove disabilities from every Momin and return his strength to him’’.[234]
139- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ وَ مُحَمَّدٍ ابْنَيْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حَصِيرَةَ عَنْ حَبَّةَ الْعُرَنِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى شِيعَتِنَا بِمَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ وَ قَدْ ضَرَبُوا الْفَسَاطِيطَ يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَا أُنْزِلَ أَمَا إِنَّ قَائِمَنَا إِذَا قَامَ كَسَرَهُ وَ سَوَّى قِبْلَتَهُ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ – of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Al-Hassan and Muhammad, two sons of Ali Bin Yusuf, from Sa’dan Bin Muslim, from Sabbah Al Muzanny, from Al Haris Bin Haseyra, from Habbat Al Urany who said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘It is as if I-asws am looking at our-asws Shias at Masjid Al-Kufa and they have struck tents teaching Quran to the people just as it had been Revealed. But our-asws Qaim-ajfj when he-ajfj rises, would break it and even its Qiblah’’.[235]
140- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الرَّازِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَجَّالِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: كَأَنِّي بِشِيعَةِ عَلِيٍّ فِي أَيْدِيهِمُ الْمَثَانِي يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ الْمُسْتَأْنَفَ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al Razy, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Kufi, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al Hajjal, from Ali Bin Uqba,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with the Shias of Ali-asws. In their hands is ‘Al-Masany’ (Quran), teaching the people anew’’.[236]
141- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَحْمَدُ بْنُ هَوْذَةَ عَنِ النَّهَاوَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ حَصِيرَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيّاً ع يَقُولُ كَأَنِّي بِالْعَجَمِ فَسَاطِيطُهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ يُعَلِّمُونَ النَّاسَ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَا أُنْزِلَ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ahmad Bin Hawza, from Al Nahawandy, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Sabbah Al Muzanni, from Al Haris Bin HAseyra, from Ibn Nubata who said,
‘I heard Ali-asws saying: ‘It is as if I-asws am with the non-Arabs in their tents in Masjid Al-Kufa. They are teaching the Quran just as it had been Revealed’.
قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَ وَ لَيْسَ هُوَ كَمَا أُنْزِلَ
I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! Or isn’t it like what it had been Revealed?’
فَقَالَ لَا مُحِيَ مِنْهُ سَبْعُونَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ بِأَسْمَائِهِمْ وَ أَسْمَاءِ آبَائِهِمْ وَ مَا تُرِكَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ إِلَّا لِلْإِزْرَاءِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص لِأَنَّهُ عَمُّهُ.
‘He-asws said: ‘No! There has been deleted from it, seventy from Qureysh with their names and names of their fathers, and Abu Lahab-la has not been left except for slandering upon Rasool-Allah-saww because he-la was his-saww uncle-la’’.[237]
142- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ لَوْ ضَرَبَ أَصْحَابُ الْقَائِمِ ع الْفَسَاطِيطَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَانِ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِمُ الْمِثَالُ الْمُسْتَأْنَفُ أَمْرٌ جَدِيدٌ عَلَى الْعَرَبِ شَدِيدٌ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ali Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from the one who reported it, from Ja’far Bin Yahya, from his father,
‘From Abu Abdullah Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws having said: ‘How will you be if the companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj were to strike the tents in Masjid Al-Kowfan, then he-ajfj brings out to them the example, resuming a new matter, being harsh upon the Arabs?’’[238]
143- ني، الغيبة للنعماني مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ عَنِ الْفَزَارِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي طَاهِرٍ الْوَرَّاقِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ الْكِنَانِيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْخٌ فَقَالَ عَقَّنِي وَلَدِي وَ جَفَانِي
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Muhammad Bin Hammam, from Al Fazary, from Abu Tahir Al Warraq, from Usman Bin Isa, from Abu Al Sabbah Al Kinany who said,
‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws, and an old man entered to see him-asws. He said, ‘My son has cut off from me and is disloyal to me!’
فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَ وَ مَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ لِلْحَقِّ دَوْلَةً وَ لِلْبَاطِلِ دَوْلَةً وَ كِلَاهُمَا ذَلِيلٌ فِي دَوْلَةِ صَاحِبِهِ فَمَنْ أَصَابَتْهُ دَوْلَةُ الْبَاطِلِ اقْتُصَّ مِنْهُ فِي دَوْلَةِ الْحَقِّ.
Abu Abdullah-asws said to him: ‘And don’t you know that there is a government for the truth and a government for the falsehood, and both of them would be humbled in the government of its master. The one who is afflicted in the government of falsehood, it would be reduced from him in the government of the truth’’.[239]
144- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَحْمَدُ بْنُ هَوْذَةَ عَنِ النَّهَاوَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ بَعَثَ فِي أَقَالِيمِ الْأَرْضِ فِي كُلِّ إِقْلِيمٍ رَجُلًا يَقُولُ عَهْدُكَ فِي كَفِّكَ فَإِذَا وَرَدَ عَلَيْكَ مَا لَا تَفْهَمُهُ وَ لَا تَعْرِفُ الْقَضَاءَ فِيهِ فَانْظُرْ إِلَى كَفِّكَ وَ اعْمَلْ بِمَا فِيهَا
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ahmad Bin Hawza, from Al Nahawandy, from Abdullah Bin Hammad Al Ansari,
‘From Muhammad son of Ja’far-asws, from his father-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would dispatch in the regions of the earth, a man in each region saying, ‘Your pact is in your palm, so whenever there is referred to you what you do not understand and do not recognise the judgment regarding it, then look into your palm and act with what is in it!’’
قَالَ وَ يَبْعَثُ جُنْداً إِلَى الْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةِ فَإِذَا بَلَغُوا إِلَى الْخَلِيجِ كَتَبُوا عَلَى أَقْدَامِهِمْ شَيْئاً وَ مَشَوْا عَلَى الْمَاءِ فَإِذَا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمُ الرُّومُ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ قَالُوا هَؤُلَاءِ أَصْحَابُهُ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ فَكَيْفَ هُوَ
He-asws said: ‘And he-ajfj will send an army to Constantinople. When they reach the gulf, they would write something upon their feet and walk upon the water. When the Romans look at them walking upon the water, they would say, ‘They are his-ajfj companions walking upon the water, so how would he-ajfj be?’
فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَفْتَحُونَ لَهُمْ بَابَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَيَدْخُلُونَهَا فَيَحْكُمُونَ فِيهَا بِمَا يُرِيدُونَ.
During that, the gate of the city would be opened for them, and they would enter it and judging in it with what they want’’.[240]
145- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ ع يَقُولُ لَا تَذْهَبُ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى يُنَادِيَ مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ يَا أَهْلَ الْحَقِّ اجْتَمِعُوا فَيَصِيرُونَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يُنَادِيَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى يَا أَهْلَ الْبَاطِلِ اجْتَمِعُوا فَيَصِيرُونَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Abdul Wahid, from Muhammad Bin Ja’far Al Qurshy, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Hareez, from Aban Bin Tabligh who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws saying: ‘The world will not go away until a caller calls out from the sky: ‘O people of the truth, gather!’ They would come to be in one plain. Then he will call out once again: ‘O people of falsehood, gather!’ They would gather in one plain’.
قُلْتُ فَيَسْتَطِيعُ هَؤُلَاءِ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا فِي هَؤُلَاءِ
I said, ‘Will these ones be able to enter into those?’
قَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ ما كانَ اللَّهُ لِيَذَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلى ما أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَمِيزَ الْخَبِيثَ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِ.
He-asws said: ‘No, by Allah-azwj, and that is the Word of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Allah was not going to leave the Momineen to what you are upon presently until He Distinguishes the bad from the good; [3:179]’’.[241]
146- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ وُهَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لِيُعِدَّنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ لِخُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ وَ لَوْ سَهْماً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا عَلِمَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ نِيَّتِهِ رَجَوْتُ لِأَنْ يُنْسِئَ فِي عُمُرِهِ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ وَ يَكُونَ مِنْ أَعْوَانِهِ وَ أَنْصَارِهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Uqda, from Ahmad Bin Yusuf, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Ibn Al Batainy, from his father and Wuheyb, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Let (every) one of you prepare for emergence of Al-Qaim-ajfj, and even if it be an arrow, for Allah-azwj, when He-azwj Knows that from his intention, I-asws would hope He-azwj would Forget regarding his age until he comes across him-ajfj and he would be from his-ajfj supporters and his-ajfj helpers’’.[242]
147- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمُلِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَحْمَدَ ابْنَيِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِمَا عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ وَ عَنْ جُمَيْعٍ الْكُنَاسِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ كَامِلٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ قَائِمَنَا إِذَا قَامَ دَعَا النَّاسَ إِلَى أَمْرٍ جَدِيدٍ كَمَا دَعَا إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ إِنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ بَدَأَ غَرِيباً وَ سَيَعُودُ غَرِيباً كَمَا بَدَأَ فَطُوبَى لِلْغُرَبَاءِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al Taymuli, from Muhammad and Ahmad, two sons of Al-Hassan, from their father, from Sa’alba, and from Jumie Al Kunasy, from Abu Baseer, from Kamil,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Our-asws Qaim-ajfj when he-ajfj rises, would call the people to a new matter just as Rasool-Allah-saww had called to it, and Al-Islam had begun estranges and will returning to be estranged just as it had begun. So beatitude be to the strangers!’’[243]
148- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ الْإِسْلَامُ بَدَأَ غَرِيباً وَ سَيَعُودُ غَرِيباً كَمَا بَدَأَ فَطُوبَى لِلْغُرَبَاءِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Abdul Wahid, from Muhammad Bin Ja’far Al Qurshy, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ibn Muskan, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Al-Islam began estranged and will be returning to be estranged just as it had begun, so beatitude be to the strangers!’
فَقُلْتُ اشْرَحْ لِي هَذَا أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ
I said, ‘Explain this to me, may Allah-azwj Keep you-asws well!’
فَقَالَ يَسْتَأْنِفُ الدَّاعِي مِنَّا دُعَاءً جَدِيداً كَمَا دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص.
He-asws said: ‘The caller from us-asws would resume a new call just as Rasool-Allah-saww had called’’.[244]
149- ني، الغيبة للنعماني وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ مَالِكٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّمَا نَصِفُ صَاحِبَ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ بِالصِّفَةِ الَّتِي لَيْسَ بِهَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – And by this chain, from Ibn Muskan, from Malik Al Juhanny who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘But rather we are describing Master-ajfj of this command with characteristics which aren’t with anyone from the people!’
فَقَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ لَا يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ أَبَداً حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَحْتَجُّ عَلَيْكُمْ بِذَلِكَ وَ يَدْعُوكُمْ إِلَيْهِ.
He-asws said: ‘No, by Allah-azwj! That cannot happen to be, ever, until he-ajfj happens to be the one needy to you all with that and calls you to it!’’[245]
بيان: قوله بالصفة التي ليس بها أحد أي نصف دولة القائم و خروجه على وجه لا يشبه شيئا من الدول فقال ع لا يمكنكم معرفته كما هي حتى تروه و يحتمل أن يكون مراد السائل كمال معرفة أمر التشيع و حالات الأئمة ع.
Explanation: His words, ‘With characteristics which aren’t with anyone from the people!’ – i.e. government of Al-Qaim-ajfj and his-ajfj emergence upon an aspect not resembling anything from the governments. He-asws said: ‘It is not possible for you to recognise it just as it is until you (actually) see it’, and it is possible that the intent would be questioner being at the perfect understanding of the matter of the Shiaism and situations of the Imams-asws’.
150- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ الْحَدَّادِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع إِنَّ الْإِسْلَامَ بَدَأَ غَرِيباً وَ سَيَعُودُ كَمَا بَدَأَ فَطُوبَى لِلْغُرَبَاءِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Abdul Wahid, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Rabah, from Muhammad Bin Al Abbas Bin Isa, from Ibn Al Batainy, from Shueyb Al Haddad, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘Inform me about the words of Amir Al-Momineen-asws: ‘Al-Islam began estranged and will be returning to be just as it had begun, so beatitude be to the strangers’’.
فَقَالَ يَا بَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ ع اسْتَأْنَفَ دُعَاءً جَدِيداً كَمَا دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص
He-asws said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj will resume calling anew just as Rasool-Allah-saww’.
قَالَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَبَّلْتُ رَأْسَهُ وَ قُلْتُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ إِمَامِي فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الْآخِرَةِ أُوَالِي وَلِيَّكَ وَ أُعَادِي عَدُوَّكَ وَ أَنَّكَ وَلِيُّ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘I stood up to him-asws, kissed his-asws head and said, ‘I testify that you-asws are my Imam-asws in the world and the Hereafter. I befriend your-asws friend and I am inimical to your-asws enemy, and you-asws are a friend of Allah-azwj’. He-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on you-asws!’’[246]
151- ني، الغيبة للنعماني مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مَابُنْدَادَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هُلَيْلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَمَّا الْتَقَى أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع وَ أَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ نَشَرَ الرَّايَةَ رَايَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَتَزَلْزَلَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ فَمَا اصْفَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى قَالُوا أَمَتَّنَا يَا ابْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ-
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Muhammad Bin Hammam, from Ahmad Bin Mabundad, from Ahmad Bin Huleyl, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Al Magra’a, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When Amir Al-Momineen-asws and the people of Al-Basra met (in battle), he-asws displayed the flag of Rasool-Allah-saww, so their feet (of the enemies) trembled. The sun had not paled (sunset) until they said, ‘O son-asws of Abu Talib-as, (safety)!’
فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ لَا تَقْتُلُوا الْأُسَرَاءَ وَ لَا تُجْهِزُوا عَلَى جَرِيحٍ وَ لَا تَتْبَعُوا مُوَلِّياً وَ مَنْ أَلْقَى سِلَاحَهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَ مَنْ أَغْلَقَ بَابَهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ
During that he-asws said: ‘You will neither kill the captives, nor attack upon the injured, nor pursue one turning around, and the one who throws down his weapon would be safe, and the one who closes his door, so he would be safe!’
وَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ صِفِّينَ سَأَلُوهُ نَشْرَ الرَّايَةِ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِمْ فَتَحَمَّلُوا عَلَيْهِ بِالْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ فَقَالَ لِلْحَسَنِ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّ لِلْقَوْمِ مُدَّةً يَبْلُغُونَهَا وَ إِنَّ هَذِهِ رَايَةٌ لَا يَنْشُرُهَا بَعْدِي إِلَّا الْقَائِمُ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ.
And when it was the day of (battle of) Siffeen, they asked him-asws to display the flag, but he-asws refused to them. They carried (the flag) to him-asws with Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws and Ammar Bin Yasser-ra. He-asws said to Al-Hassan-asws: ‘O my-asws son-asws! There is a term for the people they would be reaching it, and this flag, no one will display it after me-asws except Al-Qaim-ajfj, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj upon him-ajfj’’.[247]
152- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ شَيْبَانَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَا يَخْرُجُ الْقَائِمُ مِنْ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى تَكْمُلَ الْحَلْقَةُ قُلْتُ وَ كَمِ الْحَلْقَةُ قَالَ عَشَرَةُ آلَافٍ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ مِيكَائِيلُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثُمَّ يَهُزُّ الرَّايَةَ الْمِغْلَبَةَ وَ يَسِيرُ بِهَا فَلَا يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ فِي الْمَشْرِقِ وَ لَا فِي الْمَغْرِبِ إِلَّا لَعَنَهَا ثُمَّ يَجْتَمِعُونَ قَزَعاً كَقَزَعِ الْخَرِيفِ مِنَ الْقَبَائِلِ مَا بَيْنَ الْوَاحِدِ وَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَ الثَّلَاثَةِ وَ الْأَرْبَعَةِ وَ الْخَمْسَةِ وَ السِّتَّةِ وَ السَّبْعَةِ وَ الثَّمَانِيَةِ وَ التِّسْعَةِ وَ الْعَشَرَةِ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Yahya Bin Zakariya Bin Shayban, from Yunus Bin Kuleyb, from Ibn Al Batainy, from Abu Baseer who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj will not emerge from Makkah until Al-Halqa is complete!’ I said, ‘And how many is Al-Halqa?’ He-asws said: ‘Ten thousand. Jibraeel-as would be on his-ajfj right, and Mikaeel-as on his-ajfj left. Then he-ajfj would shake the victorious flag and travel with it. There will not remain anyone in the east, nor in the west, except he would curse it! Then they would be gathering like the accumulation of the clouds of autumn, from the tribes, what is between the one, and the two, and the three, and the four, and the five, and the six, and the seven, and the eight, and the nine, and the ten’’.[248]
153- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمُلِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ وَ مُحَمَّدٍ ابْنَيْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يُوسُفَ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذَا أُذِنَ الْإِمَامُ دَعَا اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الْعِبْرَانِيِّ فَأُتِيحَتْ لَهُ صَحَابَتُهُ الثَّلَاثُمِائَةِ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ قَزَعٌ كَقَزَعِ الْخَرِيفِ وَ هُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْأَلْوِيَةِ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُفْقَدُ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ لَيْلًا فَيُصْبِحُ بِمَكَّةَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُرَى يَسِيرُ فِي السَّحَابِ نَهَاراً يُعْرَفُ بِاسْمِهِ وَ اسْمِ أَبِيهِ وَ حِلْيَتِهِ وَ نَسَبِهِ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al Taymuli, from Al-Hassan and Muhammad, two sons of Ali Bin Yusuf, from Sa’dan Bin Muslim, from a man from Al Mufazzal Bin Umar who said,
‘When the Imam-ajfj is Permitted, Allah-azwj would Call with his-ajfj Hebrew name. His-ajfj companions would be made available to him-ajfj, the three hundred and thirteen, accumulating like the clouds of autumn, and they are bearers of the flags. From them is one who would be missing from his bed at night, in the morning he would be at Makkah, and from them is one who would be seen travelling in the clouds at daytime. He would be known by his name and name of his father and his appearance and his lineage’.
قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَيُّهُمْ أَعْظَمُ إِيمَاناً قَالَ الَّذِي يَسِيرُ فِي السَّحَابِ نَهَاراً وَ هُمُ الْمَفْقُودُونَ وَ فِيهِمْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً.
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Which of them are of mightiest Eman?’ He-asws said: ‘The one who will be travelling in the clouds at daytime, and they would be the missed ones, and regarding them this Verse was Revealed: Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. [2:148]’’.[249]
154- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ ضُرَيْسٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْكَابُلِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ أَوْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع أَنَّهُ قَالَ: الْفُقَدَاءُ قَوْمٌ يُفْقَدُونَ مِنْ فُرُشِهِمْ فَيُصْبِحُونَ بِمَكَّةَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً وَ هُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْقَائِمِ ع.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Abdul Wahid, from Muhammad Bin Ja’far Al Qurshy, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Zureys, from Abu Khalid Al Kabuly,
‘From Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws or Muhammad Bin Ali-asws having said: ‘The missing ones are a group who would be missing from their beds. In the morning they would be at Makkah, and it is the Word of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. [2:148], and they are companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj’’.[250]
155- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَحْمَدُ بْنُ هَوْذَةَ عَنِ النَّهَاوَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع فِي مَسْجِدِ مَكَّةَ وَ هُوَ آخِذٌ بِيَدِي وَ قَالَ يَا أَبَانُ سَيَأْتِي اللَّهُ بِثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا فِي مَسْجِدِكُمْ هَذَا يَعْلَمُ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُخْلَقْ آبَاؤُهُمْ وَ لَا أَجْدَادُهُمْ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ahmad Bin Hawza, from Al Nahawandy, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Aban Bin Taghlib who said,
‘I was with Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws in Masjid of Makkah, and he-asws held my hand and said: ‘O Aban! Allah-azwj will be coming with three hundred and thirteen men in this Masjid of yours. The people of Makkah know that their fathers and their grandfathers have not created them.
بَعْدُ عَلَيْهِمُ السُّيُوفُ مَكْتُوبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ سَيْفٍ اسْمُ الرَّجُلِ وَ اسْمُ أَبِيهِ وَ حِلْيَتُهُ وَ نَسَبُهُ ثُمَّ يَأْمُرُ مُنَادِياً فَيُنَادِي هَذَا الْمَهْدِيُّ يَقْضِي بِقَضَاءِ دَاوُدَ وَ سُلَيْمَانَ لَا يَسْأَلُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ بَيِّنَةً.
Afterwards swords (would descend) upon them. There would be written upon each sword, name of the man and name of his father, and his appearance and his lineage. Then he-ajfj would order a caller, so he would call out: ‘This is Al-Mahdi-ajfj! He-ajfj will judge by the judgement of Dawood-as and Suleyman-as. He-ajfj will not ask for any proof upon that’’.[251] (Please see H 19 and H 20)
بيان: قوله ع يعلم أهل مكة لعله كناية عن أنهم لا يعرفونهم بوجه.
Explanation: His-asws words: ‘The people of Makkah know’ – perhaps it is a metaphor about them not recognising them by face.
156- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ الطَّوِيلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي قَوْلِهِ أَمَّنْ يُجِيبُ الْمُضْطَرَّ إِذا دَعاهُ قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي الْقَائِمِ ع وَ جَبْرَئِيلُ عَلَى الْمِيزَابِ فِي صُورَةِ طَيْرٍ أَبْيَضَ فَيَكُونُ أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ يُبَايِعُهُ وَ يُبَايِعُهُ النَّاسُ الثَّلَاثُمِائَةِ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al numani – Ali Bin Ahmad, from Ubeydullah Bin Musa, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Sadaqa, from Al Hameed Al Taweel,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws regarding His-azwj Words: Or, One Who Answers the distressed one when he supplicates [27:62]. He-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding Al-Qaim-ajfj. And Jibraeel-as would be upon the spout in the image of a white bird. He-as would be the first creature to pledge allegiance to him-ajfj, and the people would pledge allegiance to him-ajfj, three hundred and thirteen.
فَمَنْ كَانَ ابْتُلِيَ بِالْمَسِيرِ وَافَى تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ وَ مَنْ لَمْ يُبْتَلَ بِالْمَسِيرِ فُقِدَ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع الْمَفْقُودُ عَنْ فُرُشِهِمْ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْراتِ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً- قَالَ الْخَيْرَاتُ الْوَلَايَةُ لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ.
The one who had undertaken the journey would arrive at that time, and the one who did not undertake the journey would be missing from his bed, and it is the word of Amir Al-Momineen-asws: ‘The missing ones from their beds, and it is the Word of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: therefore compete for the good deeds. Wherever you may happen to be, Allah will Bring you all together. [2:148]’. He-asws said: ‘The ‘good deeds’ is the Wilayah for us-asws, People-asws of the Household’’.[252]
157- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَحْمَدُ بْنُ هَوْذَةَ عَنِ النَّهَاوَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: أَصْحَابُ الْقَائِمِ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا أَوْلَادُ الْعَجَمِ بَعْضُهُمْ يُحْمَلُ فِي السَّحَابِ نَهَاراً يُعْرَفُ بِاسْمِهِ وَ اسْمِ أَبِيهِ وَ نَسَبِهِ وَ حِلْيَتِهِ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ نَائِمٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَيُرَى فِي مَكَّةَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ahmad Bin Hawza, from Al Nahawandi, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Abu Al Jaroud,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj, the three hundred and thirteen, are children of the non-Arabs. One of them would be carried in the clouds at daytime, known by his name, and name of his father, and his lineage, and his appearance, and one of them would be sleeping upon his bed, and he would be seen in Makkah without an appointment’’.[253]
158- ني، الغيبة للنعماني عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الرَّازِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع أَنَّ الْقَائِمَ يَهْبِطُ مِنْ ثَنِيَّةِ ذِي طُوًى فِي عِدَّةِ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا حَتَّى يُسْنِدَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ وَ يَهُزُّ الرَّايَةَ الْغَالِبَةَ
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan Al Razy, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al Kufi, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Batainy, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj would come down from the peak of Zi Tuwa among a number of the people of Badr, three hundred and thirteen men, until he-ajfj leans his-ajfj back to the (Black) Stone and shakes the victorious flag’.
قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ع فَقَالَ كِتَابٌ مَنْشُورٌ.
Ali Bin Hamza said, ‘I mentioned that to Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws. He-asws said: ‘A Displayed Book’’.[254]
بيان: أي هذا مثبت في الكتاب المنشور أو معه الكتاب أو الراية كتاب منشور.
Explanation: I.e., this is affirmed in the Displayed Book, or with him it would be the Book, or the flag is the Displayed Book.
159- ني، الغيبة للنعماني أَحْمَدُ بْنُ هَوْذَةَ عَنِ النَّهَاوَنْدِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْبَطَائِنِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ع بَيْنَا شَبَابُ الشِّيعَةِ عَلَى ظُهُورِ سُطُوحِهِمْ نِيَامٌ إِذَا تَوَافَوْا إِلَى صَاحِبِهِمْ فِي لَيْلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ عَلَى غَيْرِ مِيعَادٍ فَيُصْبِحُونَ بِمَكَّةَ.
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ahmad Bin Howza, from Al Nahawandy, from Abdullah Bin Hammad, from Al Batainy who said,
‘Abu Abdullah Ja’far Bin Muhammad-asws said: ‘While the Shia youths would be sleeping upon the backs of their roofs when they shall arrive to their Master-ajfj in one night, without an appointment, and in the morning, they would be at Makkah’’.[255]
160- ني، الغيبة للنعماني ابْنُ عُقْدَةَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ هَارُونَ الْعِجْلِيِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ إِنَّ صَاحِبَ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ مَحْفُوظٌ لَهُ لَوْ ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ جَمِيعاً أَتَى اللَّهُ لَهُ بِأَصْحَابِهِ وَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ قَالَ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَإِنْ يَكْفُرْ بِها هؤُلاءِ فَقَدْ وَكَّلْنا بِها قَوْماً لَيْسُوا بِها بِكافِرِينَ-
(The book) ‘Al Ghayba’ of Al Numani – Ibn Uqda, from Ali Bin Fazzal, from Muhammad Bin Hamza and Muhammad Bin Saeed, from Usman Bin Hammad, from Suleyman Bin Haroun Al Ijaly who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Master-ajfj of this command, there is protections for him. If the people in their entirety were to go away, Allah-azwj would Bring his-ajfj companions to him-ajfj, and they are those Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said for them: But if they commit Kufr with it, then We have Allocated with it a people who wouldn’t be Kafirs with it [6:89].
وَ هُمُ الَّذِينَ قَالَ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ فَسَوْفَ يَأْتِي اللَّهُ بِقَوْمٍ يُحِبُّهُمْ وَ يُحِبُّونَهُ أَذِلَّةٍ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَعِزَّةٍ عَلَى الْكافِرِينَ.
And they are those Allah-azwj Said regarding them: then soon Allah would Come with a people He would be Loving them, and they would be loving Him, being humble towards the momineen, mighty against the Kafirs [5:54]’’.[256]
161- كشف، كشف الغمة عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ يُلْقِي فِي قُلُوبِ شِيعَتِنَا الرُّعْبَ فَإِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُنَا وَ ظَهَرَ مَهْدِيُّنَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ أَجْرَى مِنْ لَيْثٍ وَ أَمْضَى مِنْ سِنَانٍ.
(The book) ‘Kashf Al Ghuma’ – From Jabir,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Cast the awe in the hearts of our-asws Shias. When our-asws Qaim-ajfj rises and our Mahdi-ajfj appears, the man would be more courageous than a lion and sharper than a blade’’.[257]
162- كا، الكافي الْعِدَّةُ عَنْ سَهْلٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شَمُّونٍ عَنِ الْأَصَمِّ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنِ ابْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع دَمَانِ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ حَلَالٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ لَا يَقْضِي فِيهِمَا أَحَدٌ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ قَائِمَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَإِذَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَائِمَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ حَكَمَ فِيهِمَا بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ لَا يُرِيدُ عَلَيْهِمَا بَيِّنَةً الزَّانِي الْمُحْصَنُ يَرْجُمُهُ وَ مَانِعُ الزَّكَاةِ يَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ.
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – The number, from Sahl, from Ibn Shamoun, from Al Asamma, from Malik Bin Atiya, from Ibn Tabligh who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said to me: ‘Two bloods in Al-Islam are Permissible from Allah-azwj. No one will judge regarding these until Allah-azwj Sends our Qaim-ajfj, People-asws of the Household. When Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Sends our-asws Qaim-ajfj of People-asws of the Household, he-ajfj judge regarding these two by the Judgment of Allah-azwj, not wanting any proof upon these – the married adulterer, he-ajfj will stone, and the preventer of the Zakat, he-ajfj will strike his neck off’’.[258]
163- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ الْحَرِيشِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الثَّانِي ع قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع بَيْنَا أَبِي يَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ إِذَا رَجُلٌ مُعْتَجِرٌ قَدْ قُيِّضَ لَهُ فَقَطَعَ عَلَيْهِ أُسْبُوعَهُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَهُ إِلَى دَارٍ جَنْبَ الصَّفَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ فَكُنَّا ثَلَاثَةً
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Abdu Abdullah and Muhammad Bin Al-Hassan, from Sahl Bin Ziyad and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Al-Hassan Bin Al Abbas Bin Al Harysh,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws the 2nd who said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘While my-asws father-asws was performing Tawaaf of the Kabah, when a man covered by a turban of his like an egg-shell, cut off his-asws seven (circuits) until he made him-asws enter into a house by the side of Al-Safa. He-asws sent for me-asws, so we became three.
فَقَالَ مَرْحَباً يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِي وَ قَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيكَ يَا أَمِينَ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ آبَائِهِ يَا بَا جَعْفَرٍ- إِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَخْبَرْتُكَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ سَلْنِي وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ سَأَلْتُكَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَاصْدُقْنِي وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ صَدَقْتُكَ
He said, ‘Welcome, O son-asws of Rasool-Allah-saww!’ Then he placed his hand upon my-asws head and said, ‘May Allah-azwj Bless you-asws, O trustees of Allah-azwj after his-asws forefathers-asws! O Abu Ja’far-asws! If you-asws so desire, so inform me and if you-asws so desire, so I shall inform you-asws, and if you-asws so desire, ask me, and if you-asws so desire, I shall ask you-asws, and if you-asws so desire, ratify me, and if you-asws so desire, I shall ratify you-asws’.
قَالَ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ أَشَاءُ وَ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ فَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّ عَيْنَيْكَ تَكُونُ مَعَ مَهْدِيِّ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بِسُيُوفِ آلِ دَاوُدَ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ تُعَذِّبُ أَرْوَاحَ الْكَفَرَةِ مِنَ الْأَمْوَاتِ وَ يُلْحِقُ بِهِمْ أَرْوَاحَ أَشْبَاهِهِمْ مِنَ الْأَحْيَاءِ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ سَيْفاً ثُمَّ قَالَ هَا إِنَّ هَذَا مِنْهَا
He-asws said: ‘All of that I-asws like’. And he continued the Hadeeth up to he said, ‘I-asws would love it if your eyes happen to be with the Mahdi-asws of this community, and the Angels with the swords of the family of Dawood-as, between the sky and the earth, Punishing the souls of the Kafirs from the deceased and join with them the souls of their likes from the living ones’. Then he-asws brought out a sword, then said: ‘Here, this is from those’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبِي إِي وَ الَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّداً عَلَى الْبَشَرِ قَالَ فَرَدَّ الرَّجُلُ اعْتِجَارَهُ وَ قَالَ أَنَا إِلْيَاسُ مَا سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ أَمْرِكَ وَ لِي بِهِ جَهَالَةٌ غَيْرَ أَنِّي أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ قُوَّةً لِأَصْحَابِكَ وَ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَامَ الرَّجُلُ وَ ذَهَبَ فَلَمْ أَرَهُ.
He-asws said: ‘My-asws father-asws said: ‘Yes. By the One-azwj Who Chose Muhammad-saww over (all) the human beings!’ The man returned his turban and said, ‘I am Ilyas-as. I-as did not ask you-asws about your-asws matter and there was ignorance with me from it, apart from that I-as loved it that this Hadeeth takes place, as a strengthening for your-asws companions’. – and he continued the Hadeeth with its length up to he-asws said: ‘Then the man said and went. I-asws did not see him-as’’.[259]
164- ختص، الإختصاص قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَكُونُ شِيعَتُنَا فِي دَوْلَةِ الْقَائِمِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ سَنَامَ الْأَرْضِ وَ حُكَّامَهَا يُعْطَى كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةَ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا
(The book) ‘Al Ikhtisaas’ –
He (the author) said, ‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘In the government of Al-Qaim-ajfj, our-asws Shias would be peaks of the earth and its rulers. Each man from them would be Given the strength of forty men’.
وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع أُلْقِيَ الرُّعْبُ فِي قُلُوبِ شِيعَتِنَا مِنْ عَدُوِّنَا فَإِذَا وَقَعَ أَمْرُنَا وَ خَرَجَ مَهْدِيُّنَا كَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ أَجْرَى مِنَ اللَّيْثِ وَ أَمْضَى مِنَ السِّنَانِ يَطَأُ عَدُوَّنَا بِقَدَمَيْهِ وَ يَقْتُلُهُ بِكَفَّيْهِ.
And Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The awe would be cast into the hearts of our-asws Shias from our-asws enemies. So, when our-asws matter occurs and our-asws Mahdi-ajfj emerges, one of them would be more courageous than the lion and sharper than the blade. He would trample our-asws enemies with his feet and kill him with his hands’’.[260]
وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْعِجْلِيِّ قَالَ: قِيلَ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع إِنَّ أَصْحَابَنَا بِالْكُوفَةِ جَمَاعَةٌ كَثِيرَةٌ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَهُمْ لَأَطَاعُوكَ وَ اتَّبَعُوكَ
And by his chain from Rabie, from Bureyd Al Ijaly who said,
‘It was said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘Our companions at Al-Kufa are a big community. If you-asws were to order them, they would obey you-asws and follow you-asws!’
فَقَالَ يَجِيءُ أَحَدُهُمْ إِلَى كِيسِ أَخِيهِ فَيَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ حَاجَتَهُ فَقَالَ لَا قَالَ فَهُمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ أَبْخَلُ
He-asws said: ‘Does one of you come to the money bag of his brother and take his need from it?’ He-asws said: ‘So they would be stingier with their blood!’
ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ فِي هُدْنَةٍ نُنَاكِحُهُمْ وَ نُوَارِثُهُمْ وَ نُقِيمُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْحُدُودَ وَ نُؤَدِّي أَمَانَاتِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذْ قَامَ الْقَائِمُ جَاءَتِ الْمُزَامَلَةُ وَ يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ إِلَى كِيسِ أَخِيهِ فَيَأْخُذُ حَاجَتَهُ لَا يَمْنَعُهُ.
Then he-asws said: ‘The people are in a truce. We are marrying them, and inheriting them, and establishing the legal penalties upon them, and fulfilling their entrustments, until when Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, the sincere friendship (brotherhood) would come, and the man would come to the moneybag of his brother and take his need, and he will not prevent him’’.[261]
165- فر، تفسير فرات بن إبراهيم جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ مُعَنْعَناً عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ دَاهِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِجَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع لَنُسَلِّمُ عَلَى الْقَائِمِ بِإِمْرَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ
Tafseer Furaat Bin Ibrahim – Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Fazary, transmitting from Imran Bin Dahir who said,
‘A man said to Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, ‘Can we greet unto Al-Qaim-ajfj as ‘Amir Al-Momineen’?’
لَا ذَلِكَ اسْمٌ سَمَّاهُ اللَّهُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَا يُسَمَّى بِهِ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ وَ لَا بَعْدَهُ إِلَّا كَافِرٌ
He-asws said: ‘No, that is a name Allah-azwj has Named Amir Al-Momineen-asws, no one had been named with it before him-asws, nor will after him-asws except a Kafir!’
قَالَ فَكَيْفَ نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ تَقُولُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا بَقِيَّةَ اللَّهِ
He said, ‘So how should we greet unto him-ajfj?’ He-asws said: ‘The greetings be upon you-ajfj O remainder of Allah-azwj!’
قَالَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ جَعْفَرٌ ع بَقِيَّتُ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘Then Ja’far-asws recited: The remaining one of Allah is better for you if you were Momineen, [11:86]’’.[262]
166- فر، تفسير فرات بن إبراهيم الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ مُعَنْعَناً عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ يَقُولُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ نَحْنُ الَّذِينَ وَعَدَكُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ الَّذِينَ إِنْ مَكَّنَّاهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَقامُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتَوُا الزَّكاةَ وَ أَمَرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ نَهَوْا عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ لِلَّهِ عاقِبَةُ الْأُمُورِ.
Tafseer Furaat Bin Ibrahim – Al-Husayn Bin Ali Bin Bazie, transmitting,
‘From Zayd son of Ali-asws (Bin Al-Husayn-asws) who said, ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj from Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww rises, he-ajfj would say: ‘O you people! We are the ones Allah-azwj the Exalted has Promised you all in His-azwj Book: Those, if We were to Enable them in the land, they would Establish the Salat and give the Zakat, and they would enjoin with the good and forbid from the evil; and to Allah is the end-result of the matters [22:41]’’.[263]
167- فر، تفسير فرات بن إبراهيم الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ مُعَنْعَناً عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى الَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ هَوْناً إِلَى قَوْلِهِ حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَ مُقاماً ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ آيَةً
Tafseer Furaat Bin Ibrahim – Al Qasim Bin Ubeyd transmitting,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws regarding Words of the Exalted: those who walk on the earth humbly, [25:63] – up to His-azwj Words: Excellent is the abode and the resting place [25:76].
قَالَ هُمُ الْأَوْصِيَاءُ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ هَوْناً- فَإِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ عَرَضُوا كُلَّ نَاصِبٍ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ أَقَرَّ بِالْإِسْلَامِ وَ هِيَ الْوَلَايَةُ وَ إِلَّا ضُرِبَتْ عُنُقُهُ أَوْ أَقَرَّ بِالْجِزْيَةِ فَأَدَّاهَا كَمَا يُؤَدِّي أَهْلُ الذِّمَّةِ.
He-asws said: ‘They are successors-asws, walk on the earth humbly, [25:63]. When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, every Nasibi (Hostile one) would be presented to him-ajfj. So, if he were to accept Al-Islam, and it is the Wilayah, or else his neck would be struck off, or he will have to accept the taxation and pay it just as the ones with responsibility (Jews and Christians) will have to pay’’.[264]
168- كا، الكافي الْعِدَّةُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِ عَنْ أَخَوَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ع قَالَ: أَمَا إِنَّ قَائِمَنَا ع لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ لَأَخَذَ بَنِي شَيْبَةَ وَ قَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَ طَافَ بِهِمْ وَ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ سُرَّاقُ اللَّهِ.
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – The number, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al Taymi, from his two brother Muhammad and Ahmad, from Ali Bin Yaqoub Al Hashimy, from Marwan Bin Muslim, from Saeed Bin Umar Al Jufy, from a man from the people of Egypt,
‘From Ja’far Bin Muhammad-asws having said: ‘Our-asws Qaim-ajfj, if he-ajfj were to rise, he-ajfj seize the clan of Shayba and cut their hands and rotate with the and say: ‘These are thieves of Allah‑azwj!’’[265]
169- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هِلَالٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: أَوَّلُ مَا يُظْهِرُ الْقَائِمُ مِنَ الْعَدْلِ أَنْ يُنَادِيَ مُنَادِيهِ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ صَاحِبُ النَّافِلَةِ لِصَاحِبِ الْفَرِيضَةِ الْحَجَرَ الْأَسْوَدَ وَ الطَّوَافَ.
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Yahya and someone else, from Ahmad Bin Hilal, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from a man,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘The first justice which Al-Qaim-ajfj would manifest is that his-ajfj caller would call out: ‘The one performing voluntarily should submit (make way) for the one performing the Obligatory (to) the Black Stone and Tawaaf!’’[266]
170- كا، الكافي عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ: سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنِ الْمَسَاجِدِ الْمُظَلَّلَةِ أَ تُكْرَهُ الصَّلَاةُ فِيهَا
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws was asked about the shaded Masjids, ‘Is the Salat disliked in these?’
فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَ لَكِنْ لَا يَضُرُّكُمُ الْيَوْمَ وَ لَوْ قَدْ كَانَ الْعَدْلُ لَرَأَيْتُمْ كَيْفَ يُصْنَعُ فِي ذَلِكَ.
He-asws said: ‘Yes, but it will not harm you today, and if the justice (Al-Qaim-ajfj) had happened, you would see how he-ajfj deals regarding that’’.[267]
171- كا، الكافي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْعَلَوِيُّ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ جُمْهُورٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَلَوِيِّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ الْعُرَنِيِّ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ جُمَيْعٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ الْمُصَوَّرَةِ فَقَالَ أَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ وَ لَكِنْ لَا يَضُرُّكُمُ الْيَوْمَ وَ لَوْ قَدْ قَامَ الْعَدْلُ لَرَأَيْتُمْ كَيْفَ يُصْنَعُ فِي ذَلِكَ.
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Al-Hassan Bin Ali Al Alawy, from Sahl Bin Jamhour, from Abdul Azeem Bin Abdullah Al Alawy, from Al-Hassan Bin Al-Husayn Al Urny, from Amro Bin Jumie who said,
‘I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the Salat in the Masjid with pictures. He-asws said: ‘That is disliked, but it will not harm you today, and it the justice (Al-Qaim-ajfj) had risen, you would see how he-ajfj deals regarding that’’.[268]
172- يب، تهذيب الأحكام أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ مَوْلَى الْكَاهِلِيِّ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع فِي وَصْفِ مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ فِي وَسَطِهِ عَيْنٌ مِنْ دُهْنٍ وَ عَيْنٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ وَ عَيْنٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ شَرَابٍ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ عَيْنٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ طَهُورٍ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ.
(The book) ‘Tahzeeb Al Ahkaam’ – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Yaqoub Bin Abdullah, from Ismail Bin Zayd, slave of Al Kahily, from him,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws said in describing Masjid Al-Kufa: ‘In the middle of it there is a spring of oil, and a spring of milk, and a spring of water, drink for the Momineen, and a spring of clean water for the Momineen’’.[269]
173- يب، تهذيب الأحكام مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَبَّةَ الْعُرَنِيِّ قَالَ خَرَجَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع إِلَى الْحِيرَةِ فَقَالَ لَيَتَّصِلَنَّ هَذِهِ بِهَذِهِ وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْكُوفَةِ وَ الْحِيرَةِ حَتَّى يُبَاعَ الذِّرَاعُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا بِدَنَانِيرَ وَ لَيَبْنِيَنَّ بِالْحِيرَةِ مَسْجِداً لَهُ خَمْسُمِائَةِ بَابٍ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ خَلِيفَةُ الْقَائِمِ ع لِأَنَّ مَسْجِدَ الْكُوفَةِ لَيَضِيقُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لَيُصَلِّيَنَّ فِيهِ اثْنَا عَشَرَ إِمَاماً عَدْلًا
(The book) ‘Tahzeeb Al Ahkaam’ – Muhammad Bin Ahmad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Salih Bin Uqba, from Amro Bin Abu Al Miqdam, from his father, from Habbat Al Arny who said,
‘Amir Al-Momineen-asws went out to Al-Hira. He-asws said: ‘This would be connected with this’ – and he-asws by his-asws hand to Al-Kufa and Al-Hira – ‘Until the armour would be sold for the Dinars, and a Masjid would be built at Al-Hira have five hundred doors for it. The caliph Al-Qaim-ajfj would be praying Salat in it because Masjid Al-Kufa would be too constricted upon them, and twelve Imams-asws of justice would be praying Salat in it’.
قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ يَسَعُ مَسْجِدُ الْكُوفَةِ هَذَا الَّذِي تَصِفُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَئِذٍ
I said, ‘O Amir Al-Momineen-asws! And will this Masjid Al-Kufa which you-asws are describing, be capacious enough for the people on that day?’
قَالَ تُبْنَى لَهُ أَرْبَعُ مَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدُ الْكُوفَةِ أَصْغَرُهَا وَ هَذَا وَ مَسْجِدَانِ فِي طَرَفَيِ الْكُوفَةِ مِنْ هَذَا الْجَانِبِ وَ هَذَا الْجَانِبِ وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ نَهَرِ الْبَصْرِيِّينَ وَ الْغَرِيَّيْنِ.
He-asws said: ‘Four Masjids would be built for it – Masjid Al-Kufa would be its smallest, and this, and two Masjids in the two ends of Al-Kufa from this side and this side’ – and he-asws gestured by his-asws hand towards the rive of Al-Basreyn and Al-Ghariyeyn’’.[270]
174- ين، كتاب حسين بن سعيد و النوادر أَبُو الْحَسَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع وَ عِنْدَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا ابْنَ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ هَلْ قَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ
The book of Husayn Bin Saeed, and ‘Al Nawadir’ of Abu Al-Hassan Bin Abdullah, from Ibn Abu Yafour who said,
‘I entered to see Abu Abdullah-asws and there were a number of his-asws companions in his-asws presence. He-asws said to me: ‘O Ibn Abu Yafour! Have you read the Quran?’
قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ هَذِهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ قَالَ عَنْهَا سَأَلْتُكَ لَيْسَ عَنْ غَيْرِهَا
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Yes, this recitation’. He-asws said: ‘I-asws am asking you about it, not about others’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ لِمَ قَالَ لِأَنَّ مُوسَى ع حَدَّثَ قَوْمَهُ بِحَدِيثٍ لَمْ يَحْتَمِلُوهُ عَنْهُ فَخَرَجُوا عَلَيْهِ بِمِصْرَ فَقَاتَلُوهُ فَقَاتَلَهُمْ فَقَتَلَهُمْ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said, ‘Yes, may I be sacrificed for you-asws! And why?’ He-asws said: ‘Because Musa-as narrated to his-as people with a Hadeeth. They could not tolerate it, so they came out against him-as at Egypt. They fought him-as, so he-as fought them and killed them.
وَ لِأَنَّ عِيسَى ع حَدَّثَ قَوْمَهُ بِحَدِيثٍ فَلَمْ يَحْتَمِلُوهُ عَنْهُ فَخَرَجُوا عَلَيْهِ بِتَكْرِيتَ فَقَاتَلُوهُ فَقَاتَلَهُمْ فَقَتَلَهُمْ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَآمَنَتْ طائِفَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرائِيلَ وَ كَفَرَتْ طائِفَةٌ فَأَيَّدْنَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلى عَدُوِّهِمْ فَأَصْبَحُوا ظاهِرِينَ-
And because Isa-as narrated a Hadeeth to his-as people, but they could not tolerate it from him‑as, so they came out against him-as at Tikreet. They fought him-as and he-as fought them and killed them. And it is the Word of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: Then a party from the Children of Israel believed, and a party committed Kufr, so We Aided those who believed against their enemies, and they became prevalent [61:14].
وَ إِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ قَائِمٍ يَقُومُ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ يُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِحَدِيثٍ لَا تَحْتَمِلُونَهُ فَتَخْرُجُونَ عَلَيْهِ بِرُمَيْلَةِ الدَّسْكَرَةِ فَتُقَاتِلُونَهُ فَيُقَاتِلُكُمْ فَيَقْتُلُكُمْ وَ هِيَ آخِرُ خَارِجَةٍ تَكُونُ الْخَبَرَ.
And surely the first rising one to rise from us-asws, People-asws of the Household will narrate to you all with a Hadeeth, you will not be tolerating it. So you will be coming out against him-ajfj at Rumeyla Al-Daskara. You will be fighting against him-ajfj, so he-ajfj will fight against you and he-ajfj will kill you, and it would be the last rebellion to take place’ – the Hadeeth’’.[271]
بيان: قوله و لم أي و لم لم تسألني عن غير تلك القراءة و هي المنزلة التي ينبغي أن يعلم فأجاب ع بأن القوم لا يحتملون تغيير القرآن و لا يقبلونه و استشهد بما ذكر.
Explanation: His words, ‘And why?’ – i.e. And why do you-asws not ask me about other than that recitation?’ And it is the status which it befitting that he knows. So he-asws answered that the people would not tolerate the alterations of the Quran, nor will they be accepting it, and he‑asws cited what was mentioned.
175- كا، الكافي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْأَحْوَلِ عَنْ سَلَّامِ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يُحَدِّثُ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ ع عَرَضَ الْإِيمَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ نَاصِبٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ فِيهِ بِحَقِيقَةٍ وَ إِلَّا ضَرَبَ عُنُقَهُ أَوْ يُؤَدِّيَ الْجِزْيَةَ كَمَا يُؤَدِّيهَا الْيَوْمَ أَهْلُ الذِّمَّةِ وَ يَشُدُّ عَلَى وَسَطِهِ الْهِمْيَانَ وَ يُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ الْأَمْصَارِ إِلَى السَّوَادِ.
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al Ahowl, from Sallam Bin Al Mustaneer who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws narrating: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would present the Eman to every Nasibi (Hostile one). Either he enters into it in reality or else his neck would be struck off, or he will have to pay the taxation just as today the people under the responsibility (Jews and Christians) have to pay, and he will tighten the belt upon his-ajfj waist expel them from the cities to the desert’’.[272]
176- كا، الكافي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ عَيْثَمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا تَمَنَّى أَحَدُكُمُ الْقَائِمَ فَلْيَتَمَنَّهُ فِي عَافِيَةٍ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّداً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ رَحْمَةً وَ يَبْعَثُ الْقَائِمَ نَقِمَةً.
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Ali Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Abu Hammad, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Mihran, from Abdul Malik Bin Bashir, from Aysam Bin Suleyman, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Whenever one of you wishes for Al-Qaim-ajfj, let him wish for the good health, for Allah-azwj Sent Muhammad-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-saww, as a mercy, and He-azwj will Send Al-Qaim-ajfj as a nemesis’’.[273]
177- أَقُولُ رُوِيَ فِي كِتَابِ مَزَارٍ لِبَعْضِ قُدَمَاءِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ كَأَنِّي أَرَى نُزُولَ الْقَائِمِ ع فِي مَسْجِدِ السَّهْلَةِ بِأَهْلِهِ وَ عِيَالِهِ قُلْتُ يَكُونُ مَنْزِلَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ
I (Majlisi) am saying: ‘It is reported in ‘Kitab Mazar; of one of our old companions, from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said to me: ‘O Abu Muhammad! It is as if I-asws am seeing the descent of Al-Qaim-ajfj is Masjid Al-Sahla with his-ajfj family and his-ajfj dependants!’ I said, ‘It would be his-ajfj dwelling? May I be sacrificed for you-asws!’
قَالَ نَعَمْ كَانَ فِيهِ مَنْزِلُ إِدْرِيسَ وَ كَانَ مَنْزِلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نَبِيّاً إِلَّا وَ قَدْ صَلَّى فِيهِ وَ فِيهِ مَسْكَنُ الْخَضِرِ وَ الْمُقِيمُ فِيهِ كَالْمُقِيمِ فِي فُسْطَاطِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ وَ لَا مُؤْمِنَةٍ إِلَّا وَ قَلْبُهُ يَحِنُّ إِلَيْهِ
He-asws said: ‘Yes. In it was the dwelling of Idrees-as, and it was a dwelling of Ibrahim-as, the friend of the Beneficent, and Allah-azwj has not Sent any Prophet-as except and he-as has prayed Salat in it, and in it is a dwelling of Al-Khizr-as. And the one staying in it is like the one staying in the tent of Rasool-Allah-saww, and there is neither any Momin nor Momina except and his heart would yearn to it’.
قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ لَا يَزَالُ الْقَائِمُ فِيهِ أَبَداً قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَمِنْ بَعْدِهِ قَالَ هَكَذَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ إِلَى انْقِضَاءِ الْخَلْقِ
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Al-Qaim-ajfj will not cease to be in it?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So, from after him-ajfj?’ He-asws said: ‘Like that would be from after him-ajfj up to the termination of the creatures’.
قُلْتُ فَمَا يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ عِنْدَهُ- قَالَ يُسَالِمُهُمْ كَمَا سَالَمَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ يُؤَدُّونَ الْجِزْيَةَ عَنْ يَدٍ وَ هُمْ صاغِرُونَ قُلْتُ فَمَنْ نَصَبَ لَكُمْ عَدَاوَةً
I said, ‘So what would happen from the people under the responsibility, in his-ajfj presence?’ He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj would reconcile with them just as Rasool-Allah-saww had reconciled with them, and they would be paying the taxation from a hand, and they are belittled’. I said, ‘Then who would establish hostility to you-asws all?’
فَقَالَ لَا يَا بَا مُحَمَّدٍ مَا لِمَنْ خَالَفَنَا فِي دَوْلَتِنَا مِنْ نَصِيبٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَحَلَّ لَنَا دِمَاءَهُمْ عِنْدَ قِيَامِ قَائِمِنَا فَالْيَوْمَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْنَا وَ عَلَيْكُمْ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يَغُرَّنَّكَ أَحَدٌ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُنَا انْتَقَمَ لِلَّهِ وَ لِرَسُولِهِ وَ لَنَا أَجْمَعِينَ.
He-asws said: ‘No, O Abu Muhammad! There will be no share in our-asws government for the one who opposes us-asws. Allah-azwj has Legalised their blood to us-asws at the rising of Al-Qaim‑ajfj. Today that is Prohibited upon us-asws and upon you all, so no one should deceive you. When our-asws Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would take revenge for Allah-azwj and for His-azwj Rasool-saww and for us-asws, all!’’[274]
178- أَقُولُ قَدْ مَضَى بَعْضُ الْأَخْبَارِ فِي سِيَرِهِ ع فِي أَكْثَرِ الْأَبْوَابِ السَّابِقَةِ وَ رَوَى السَّيِّدُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ فِي كِتَابِ الْأَنْوَارِ الْمُضِيئَةِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْإِيَادِيِّ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ إِنْظَارِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى إِبْلِيسَ وَقْتاً مَعْلُوماً ذَكَرَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ فَقَالَ فَإِنَّكَ مِنَ الْمُنْظَرِينَ إِلى يَوْمِ الْوَقْتِ الْمَعْلُومِ-
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘Some Ahadeeth have passed regarding his-ajfj conduct in many previous chapters, and it is reported by the Seyyid Ali Bin Abdul Hameed in ‘Kitab Al Anwar Al Muziya’, by his chain to Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Iyadi, raising it to Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,
‘I asked him-asws about the Respiting by Allah-azwj the Exalted of Iblees-la to a known time as He-azwj Mentioned in His-azwj Book. He-azwj Said: He said: “So you are from the Respited ones [15:37] Up to the Day of the known time” [15:38].
قَالَ الْوَقْتُ الْمَعْلُومُ يَوْمُ قِيَامِ الْقَائِمِ فَإِذَا بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْكُوفَةِ وَ جَاءَ إِبْلِيسُ حَتَّى يَجْثُوَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ يَا وَيْلَاهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْيَوْمِ فَيَأْخُذُ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ فَيَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ فَذَلِكَ يَوْمُ الْوَقْتِ الْمَعْلُومِ مُنْتَهَى أَجَلِهِ.
He-asws said: ‘The known time is the day of rising of Al-Qaim-ajfj. When Allah-azwj Sends him-ajfj, he-ajfj would be in Masjid Al-Kufa, and Iblees-la would come until he-ajfj would kneel upon his-la knees. He-la would say, ‘Oh! Doom is from this day!’ He-ajfj would seize him-la by his-la forelocks and strike off his-la neck. That is the ‘day of known time’, end of his-la term’’.[275]
179- ختص، الإختصاص أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ الشَّعْرَانِيُّ يَرْفَعُهُ عَنِ ابْنِ ظَبْيَانَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ ع أَتَى رَحْبَةَ الْكُوفَةِ فَقَالَ بِرِجْلِهِ هَكَذَا وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى مَوْضِعٍ
(The book) ‘Al Ikhtisaas’ – Abu Al Qasim Al sha;rany, raising it from Ibn Zabyan, from Ibn Al Hajjaj,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj would come to Rahba Al-Kufa’. He-asws said (indicated) by his-asws leg, ‘Like this’ – and he-asws gestured by his-asws hand to a place.
ثُمَّ قَالَ احْفِرُوا هَاهُنَا فَيَحْفِرُونَ فَيَسْتَخْرِجُونَ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ دِرْعٍ وَ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ سَيْفٍ وَ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ بَيْضَةٍ لِكُلِّ بَيْضَةٍ وَجْهَانِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ أَلْفَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَ الْعَجَمِ فَيُلْبِسُهُمْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُ.
‘Then he-ajfj would say: ‘Dig over here!’ They would dig and extract twelve thousand armours, and twelve thousand swords, and twelve thousand helmets, there being two aspect to every helmet. Then he-ajfj will call twelve thousand men from the friends, from the Arabs and non-Arabs, and make them wear that. Then he-ajfj would say: ‘The one who does not have the like of what is upon you, kill him!’’[276]
180- كا، الكافي عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ بَدْرِ بْنِ خَلِيلٍ الْأَزْدِيِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَ فَلَمَّا أَحَسُّوا بَأْسَنا إِذا هُمْ مِنْها يَرْكُضُونَ لا تَرْكُضُوا وَ ارْجِعُوا إِلى ما أُتْرِفْتُمْ فِيهِ وَ مَساكِنِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُسْئَلُونَ
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Ali, from his father, from Ibn Fazzal, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from Badr Bin Khaleel Al Azdy who said,
‘I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying regarding Words of Mighty and Majestic: So when they do sense Our Punishment, then they are fleeing from it [21:12] “Do not be fleeing and return to what luxuries you were given therein, and your dwellings, perhaps you would be questioned!” [21:13].
قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ ع وَ بَعَثَ إِلَى بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بِالشَّامِ هَرَبُوا إِلَى الرُّومِ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمُ الرُّومُ لَا نُدْخِلُكُمْ حَتَّى تَتَنَصَّرُوا فَيُعَلِّقُونَ فِي أَعْنَاقِهِمُ الصُّلْبَانَ وَ يُدْخِلُونَهُمْ
He-asws said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises and sends (army) to the clan of Umayya at Syria, they would flee to Rome. The Romans would say to them, ‘We will not let you enter until you become Christians. So they would hang the crucifixes in their necks and let them enter.
فَإِذَا نَزَلَ بِحَضْرَتِهِمْ أَصْحَابُ الْقَائِمِ ع طَلَبُوا الْأَمَانَ وَ الصُّلْحَ فَيَقُولُ أَصْحَابُ الْقَائِمِ ع لَا نَفْعَلُ حَتَّى تَدْفَعُوا إِلَيْنَا مَنْ قِبَلَكُمْ مِنَّا
When companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj descend in their presence, they would seek the amnesty and the reconciliation. The companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj would say, ‘We will not do so until you hand over the ones from us who are with you all!’’
قَالَ فَيَدْفَعُونَهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى لا تَرْكُضُوا وَ ارْجِعُوا إِلى ما أُتْرِفْتُمْ فِيهِ وَ مَساكِنِكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُسْئَلُونَ
He-asws said: ‘So they would hand them (Umayyids) to them (companions of Al-Qaim-ajfj). That is the Word of the Exalted: “Do not be fleeing and return to what luxuries you were given therein, and your dwellings, perhaps you would be questioned!” [21:13]’.
قَالَ يَسْأَلُهُمُ الْكُنُوزَ وَ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهَا
He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj will ask them for the (stolen) treasures, and he-ajfj would be more knowing with these’.
قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ يا وَيْلَنا إِنَّا كُنَّا ظالِمِينَ فَما زالَتْ تِلْكَ دَعْواهُمْ حَتَّى جَعَلْناهُمْ حَصِيداً خامِدِينَ بِالسَّيْفِ.
He-asws said: ‘They would say, ‘O woe be unto us! Surely we were unjust!’ [21:14] So that would not cease to be their call until We Make them to be as harvest cut down, motionless [21:15], with the sword’’.[277]
181- كا، الكافي عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ قاتِلُوهُمْ حَتَّى لا تَكُونَ فِتْنَةٌ وَ يَكُونَ الدِّينُ كُلُّهُ لِلَّهِ قَالَ لَمْ يَجِئْ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ بَعْدُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص رَخَّصَ لَهُمْ لِحَاجَتِهِ وَ حَاجَةِ أَصْحَابِهِ فَلَوْ قَدْ جَاءَ تَأْوِيلُهَا لَمْ يَقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ يُقْتَلُونَ حَتَّى يُوَحَّدَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ شِرْكٌ.
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Uzina, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘The Words of Allah-azwj, Mighty is His-azwj Mention: And fight them until Fitna (strife) does not happen and the Religion, all of it happens to be for Allah. [8:39]?’ He-asws said: ‘The interpretation of this Verse has not come yet. Allah-azwj had allowed for them for his-saww need and need of his-saww companions. If its interpretations comes, it will not be accepted from them, but they would be killed until Oneness of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic is professed to, and until Shirk (association) does not happen’’.[278]
182- كا، الكافي الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي نُصَيْرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّكُمْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ رَحْمَةٍ اخْتَصَّكُمُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بِهَا
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Al Moalla, from Al Washa, from Ali Bin Abu Nuseyr who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said, and a man had come to him-asws and said, ‘You (Imams-asws) are People-asws of the Household of mercy. Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted has Specialised you-asws all with it!’
فَقَالَ لَهُ كَذَلِكَ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لَا نُدْخِلُ أَحَداً فِي ضَلَالَةٍ وَ لَا نُخْرِجُهُ مِنْ هُدًى إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا لَا تَذْهَبُ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رَجُلًا مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ يَعْمَلُ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَا يَرَى مُنْكَراً إِلَّا أَنْكَرَهُ.
He-asws said: ‘It is like that, and the Praise is for Allah-azwj! We-asws neither enter anyone into a straying nor do we-asws extract (anyone) from guidance. The world will not go away until Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Sends a man from us-asws, People-asws of the Household who will word by the Book of Allah-azwj. He-ajfj will not see any evil except he-ajfj would deny it!’’[279]
183- ما، الأمالي للشيخ الطوسي الْفَحَّامُ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنْ أَخِيهِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع عَنْ أَبِيهِ ع فِي حَدِيثِ اللَّوْحِ محمد يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ غَمَامَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ تُظِلُّهُ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ تُنَادِي بِلِسَانٍ فَصِيحٍ يُسْمِعُهُ الثَّقَلَيْنِ وَ الْخَافِقَيْنِ هُوَ الْمَهْدِيُّ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ يَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ عَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ جَوْراً.
(The book) ‘Al Amaali’ of the Sheykh Al Tusi – Al Fahham, from his uncle, from Ahmad Bin Abdullah Bin Ali, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abdullah, from Yahya Bin Al Mugheira, from his brother Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, from his-asws father-asws in a Hadeeth of the Tablet: ‘MHMD will emerge at the end of time. There will be a white cloud above his-ajfj head shading him-ajfj from the sun. There would be a call in an eloquent tongue, the two heavy weight (human beings and the Jinn), and the two sides would hear it: ‘He-ajfj is Al-Mahdi-ajfj from Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww. He-ajfj will fill the earth with justice just as it would have been filled with tyranny’’.[280]
184- ك، إكمال الدين ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام لي، الأمالي للصدوق الْعَطَّارُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الْأَزْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ بَعْدِي اثْنَا عَشَرَ أَوَّلُهُمْ أَنْتَ يَا عَلِيُّ وَ آخِرُهُمُ الْقَائِمُ الَّذِي يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ذِكْرُهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مَشارِقَ الْأَرْضِ وَ مَغارِبَهَا.
(The books) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’, (and) ‘Uyoon Alhbar Al-Reza-asws’, may the greetings be upon him-asws, (and) ‘Al Amaali’ of Al Sadouq – Al Attar, from his father, from Ibn Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad Al Azdy, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al Sumali,
‘From Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws grandfather-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘The Imams-asws from after me-saww would be twelve. The first of them-asws is you-asws, O Ali-asws, and their-asws last is Al-Qaim-ajfj who, Allah-azwj, Exalted is His-azwj Mention, would Grant victory upon his-ajfj hands on the easts of the earth and its wests’’.[281]
185- ك، إكمال الدين ن، عيون أخبار الرضا عليه السلام الطَّالَقَانِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مَابُنْدَادَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ هِلَالٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنِ الصَّادِقِ ع عَنْ آبَائِهِ ع عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِي أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ رَبِّي جَلَّ جَلَالُهُ وَ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا أَنَا بِأَنْوَارِ عَلِيٍّ وَ فَاطِمَةَ وَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مُوسَى بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُوسَى وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَ الْحُجَّةِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْقَائِمِ فِي وَسَطِهِمْ كَأَنَّهُ كَوْكَبٌ دُرِّيٌّ
(The books) ‘Ikmal Al Deen’, (and) ‘Uyoon Akhbar Al Reza-asws’ – Al Talaqany, from Muhammad Bin Hammam, from Ahmad Bin Mabundan, from Ahmad Bin Hilal, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al Mufazzal,
‘From Al-Sadiq-asws, from his-asws forefathers-asws, from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘When there was an ascension with me-saww, my-saww Lord-azwj, Majestic is His-azwj Majesty Revealed to me-saww’ – and he-asws continued the Hadeeth up to he-saww said: ‘I-saww raised my-saww head and behold, I-saww was with Noors (lights) of Ali-asws, and (Syeda) Fatima-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws, and Al-Husayn-asws, and Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, and Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws, and Ja’far-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, and Musa-asws Bin Ja’far-asws, and Ali-asws Bin Musa-asws, and Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws, and Ali-asws Bin Muhammad-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws, and the Divine Authority son-ajfj of Al-Hassan-asws, Al-Qaim-ajfj was in their-asws middle, as if he-ajfj was a shining star!’
قُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ الْأَئِمَّةُ وَ هَذَا الْقَائِمُ الَّذِي يُحِلُّ حَلَالِي وَ يُحَرِّمُ حَرَامِي وَ بِهِ أَنْتَقِمُ مِنْ أَعْدَائِي وَ هُوَ رَاحَةٌ لِأَوْلِيَائِي وَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَشْفِي قُلُوبَ شِيعَتِكَ مِنَ الظَّالِمِينَ وَ الْجَاحِدِينَ وَ الْكَافِرِينَ فَيُخْرِجُ اللَّاتَ وَ الْعُزَّى طَرِيَّيْنِ فَيُحْرِقُهُمَا فَلَفِتْنَةُ النَّاسِ بِهِمَا يَوْمَئِذٍ أَشَدُّ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْعِجْلِ وَ السَّامِرِيِ.
I-saww said: ‘O Lord-azwj! Who are they-asws?’ He-azwj Said: ‘They-asws are the Imams-asws, and this is Al-Qaim-ajfj who will permit My-azwj Permissible(s) and prohibit My-azwj Prohibitions, and by him-ajfj I-azwj shall Avenge from My-azwj enemies, and he-ajfj is a rest for My-azwj friends, and he-ajfj is the one who will heal the hearts of your-saww Shias from the oppressors, and the rejectors, and the Kafirs. He-ajfj will bring out Al-Laat and Al-Uzza (Abu Bakr and Umar), being fresh, and he-ajfj will burn them both. So it would be a Trial (Fitna) for the people on that day with them, more severe than the Fitna (Trial) of the calf and Al-Samiry-la!”’[282]
186- ني، الغيبة للنعماني بِالْإِسْنَادِ الَّذِي سَبَقَ فِي بَابِ النَّصِّ عَلَى الِاثْنَيْ عَشَرَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ: آخِرُهُمُ اسْمُهُ عَلَى اسْمِي يَخْرُجُ فَيَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ عَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ جَوْراً وَ ظُلْماً يَأْتِيهِ الرَّجُلُ وَ الْمَالُ كُدْسٌ فَيَقُولُ يَا مَهْدِيُّ أَعْطِنِي فَيَقُولُ خُذْ.
(The book) ‘Al-Ghayba’ of Al Numani – By the chain which has preceded in the chapter on the text upon the twelve (Imams-asws, from Amir Al-Momineen-asws, from the Prophet-saww having said: ‘The last of them-asws, his-ajfj name is based upon my-saww name. He-ajfj will fill the earth with justice just as it would have been filled with tyranny and injustice. The man would come to him-ajfj, and the wealth would be in heaps. He would say, ‘O Mahdi-ajfj! Give me’. He-ajfj would say: ‘Take!’’[283]
187- نص، كفاية الأثر بِالْإِسْنَادِ السَّابِقِ فِي الْبَابِ الْمَذْكُورِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص قَالَ التَّاسِعُ مِنْهُمْ قَائِمُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي وَ مَهْدِيُّ أُمَّتِي أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِي فِي شَمَائِلِهِ وَ أَقْوَالِهِ وَ أَفْعَالِهِ
(The book) ‘Kifayat Al Aser’ – By the preceding chain in the mentioned chapter, from Ibn Abbas,
‘From the Prophet-saww having said: ‘The ninth from them-asws is Qaim-ajfj of People-asws of my-saww Household and Mahdi-ajfj of my-saww community. He-ajfj would be the most resembling of the people with me-saww in his-ajfj appearance, and his-ajfj words, and his-ajfj deeds.
لَيَظْهَرُ بَعْدَ غَيْبَةٍ طَوِيلَةٍ وَ حَيْرَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ فَيُعْلِي أَمْرَ اللَّهِ وَ يُظْهِرُ دِينَ اللَّهِ وَ يُؤَيَّدُ بِنَصْرِ اللَّهِ وَ يُنْصَرُ بِمَلَائِكَةِ اللَّهِ فَيَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ عَدْلًا وَ قِسْطاً كَمَا مُلِئَتْ جَوْراً وَ ظُلْماً.
He-ajfj will appear after a lengthy occultation and straying confusion. He-ajfj will lift the Commands of Allah-azwj and make the religion of Allah-azwj to prevail, and he-ajfj would be supported by the Help of Allah-azwj and helped by the Angels of Allah-azwj. He-ajfj will fill the earth with justice and fairness just as if would have been filled with tyranny and injustice’’.[284]
P.S. – No 188 is missing.
189- نص، كفاية الأثر بِالْأَسَانِيدِ الْكَثِيرَةِ الَّتِي مَضَتْ فِي الْبَابِ الْمَذْكُورِ عَنْ عَلِيٍ -صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص بَعْدَ عَدِّ الْأَئِمَّةِ ع ثُمَّ يَغِيبُ عَنْهُمْ إِمَامُهُمْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَ يَكُونُ لَهُ غَيْبَتَانِ إِحْدَاهُمَا أَطْوَلُ مِنَ الْأُخْرَى
(The book) ‘Kifayat Al Aser’ – By many chains which have passed in the mentioned chapter,
‘From Ali-asws, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-asws having said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said after counting the Imams-asws: ‘Then their Imam-ajfj would disappear from them for as long as Allah-azwj so Desires, and there will be two occultations for him, one of them being longer than the other!’
ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَافِعاً صَوْتَهُ الْحَذَرَ الْحَذَرَ إِذَا فُقِدَ الْخَامِسُ مِنْ وُلْدِ السَّابِعِ مِنْ وُلْدِي
Then Rasool-Allah-saww turned to us. He-saww said raising his-saww voice: ‘The caution! The caution, when the fifth from the seventh son-asws from my-saww sons-asws goes missing!’
قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا يَكُونُ حَالُهُ عِنْدَ غَيْبَتِهِ
Ali-asws said: ‘I-asws said: ‘O Rasool-Allah-saww! What would be his-ajfj state during his-ajfj occultation?’
قَالَ يَصْبِرُ حَتَّى يَأْذَنَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالْخُرُوجِ فَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا كَرْعَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ عِمَامَتِي مُتَدَرِّعٌ بِدِرْعِي مُتَقَلِّدٌ بِسَيْفِي ذِي الْفَقَارِ وَ مُنَادٍ يُنَادِي هَذَا الْمَهْدِيُّ خَلِيفَةُ اللَّهِ فَاتَّبِعُوهُ يَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ قِسْطاً وَ عَدْلًا كَمَا مُلِئَتْ جَوْراً وَ ظُلْماً
He-saww said: ‘He-ajfj would be patient until Allah-azwj Permits for him-ajfj regarding the emergence, so he-ajfj would emerge from Al-Yemen from a town called Kar’a. Upon his-ajfj head would be my-saww turban, armoured with my-saww armour, collared with my-saww sword Zulfiqar, and a caller would call out: ‘This is Al-Mahdi-ajfj, caliph of Allah-azwj, so follow him-ajfj. He-ajfj will fill the earth with fairness and justice just as it has been filled with tyranny and injustice!’
وَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ مَا تَصِيرُ الدُّنْيَا هَرْجاً وَ مَرْجاً وَ يَغَارُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَلَا الْكَبِيرُ يَرْحَمُ الصَّغِيرَ وَ لَا الْقَوِيُّ يَرْحَمُ الضَّعِيفَ فَحِينَئِذٍ يَأْذَنُ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِالْخُرُوجِ.
And that would be during what the world would have become in trouble and turmoil, and they would be raiding upon each other. Neither will the elder show mercy on the young nor with the strong show mercy on the weak. At that time, Allah-azwj would Permit for him-ajfj with the emergence’’.[285]
190- كا، الكافي بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا رَفَعَهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الرَّقِّيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع مَا مَعْنَى السَّلَامِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لَمَّا خَلَقَ نَبِيَّهُ وَ وَصِيَّهُ وَ ابْنَتَهُ وَ ابْنَيْهِ وَ جَمِيعَ الْأَئِمَّةِ وَ خَلَقَ شِيعَتَهُمْ أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمِيثَاقَ وَ أَنْ يَصْبِرُوا وَ يُصَابِرُوا وَ يُرَابِطُوا وَ أَنْ يَتَّقُوا اللَّهَ
(The book) ‘Al Kafi’ – One of our companions, raising it from Muhammad bin Sinan, from Dawood Bin Kaseer Al Raqqy who said,
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘What is the Meaning of the greetings upon Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and Exalted, when He-azwj Created His-azwj Prophet-saww and his-saww successor-asws and his-saww daughter, and his-saww two (grand) sons-asws, and the entirety of the Imams-asws, and Created their-asws Shias, Took the Covenant upon them that they would be patient, and (make others to) observe patience, and that they would fear Allah-azwj.
وَ وَعَدَهُمْ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ لَهُمُ الْأَرْضَ الْمُبَارَكَةَ وَ الْحَرَمَ الْأَمْنَ وَ أَنْ يُنَزِّلَ لَهُمُ الْبَيْتَ الْمَعْمُورَ وَ يُظْهِرَ لَهُمُ السَّقْفَ الْمَرْفُوعَ وَ يُرِيحَهُمْ مِنْ عَدُوِّهِمْ وَ الْأَرْضَ الَّتِي يُبَدِّلُهَا اللَّهُ مِنَ السَّلَامِ وَ يُسَلِّمُ مَا فِيهَا لَهُمْ لا شِيَةَ فِيها
And He-azwj Promised them that He-azwj would Submit the Blessed earth to them, and the safe Sanctuary, and that He-azwj would Bring down the Oft-Frequented House (Bayt Al-Mamour) to them, and He-azwj would Manifest the Raised Ceiling to them, and Given them rest/respite from their enemies, and the earth Which Allah-azwj would Change for them from the peace and safety for whatever it therein for them there being no blemish in it’.
قَالَ لَا خُصُومَةَ فِيهَا لِعَدُوِّهِمْ وَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُمْ فِيهَا مَا يُحِبُّونَ وَ أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص عَلَى جَمِيعِ الْأَئِمَّةِ وَ شِيعَتِهِمُ الْمِيثَاقَ بِذَلِكَ
He-asws said: ‘There will be no disputes therein of their enemies, and there would happen to be for them in it what they would be loving. And Rasool-Allah-saww took the Covenant upon the entirety of the Imams-asws and their-asws Shias with that.
وَ إِنَّمَا السَّلَامُ عَلَيْهِ تَذْكِرَةُ نَفْسِ الْمِيثَاقِ وَ تَجْدِيدٌ لَهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يُعَجِّلَهُ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ وَ يُعَجِّلَ السَّلَامَ لَكُمْ بِجَمِيعِ مَا فِيهِ.
And rather, the greetings upon him-saww is a reminder to the self of the Covenant and the renewal of it upon Allah-azwj, perhaps He-azwj the Majestic and Mighty would Hasten the peace for you all with the entirety of whatever is in it’’.[286]
191- أَقُولُ رَوَى مُؤَلِّفُ الْمَزَارِ الْكَبِيرِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: قَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ كَأَنِّي أَرَى نُزُولَ الْقَائِمِ فِي مَسْجِدِ السَّهْلَةِ بِأَهْلِهِ وَ عِيَالِهِ قُلْتُ يَكُونُ مَنْزِلَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It is reported by the compiler of ‘Al Maza Al Kabeer’, by his chain from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws, he (the narrator) said, ‘He-asws said to me: ‘O Abu Muhammad! It is as if I-asws am seeing the descend of Al-Qaim-ajfj in Masjid Al-Sahla with his-ajfj his-ajfj dependants’. I said, ‘It would be his-ajfj dwelling? May I be sacrificed for you-asws!’
قَالَ نَعَمْ كَانَ فِيهِ مَنْزِلُ إِدْرِيسَ وَ كَانَ مَنْزِلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ نَبِيّاً إِلَّا وَ قَدْ صَلَّى فِيهِ وَ فِيهِ مَسْكَنُ الْخَضِرِ وَ الْمُقِيمُ فِيهِ كَالْمُقِيمِ فِي فُسْطَاطِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص وَ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ وَ لَا مُؤْمِنَةٍ إِلَّا وَ قَلْبُهُ يَحِنُّ إِلَيْهِ
He-asws said: ‘Yes! In it was the dwelling of Idrees-as, and it was the dwelling of Ibrahim-as, friend of the Beneficent, and Allah-azwj did not Send any Prophet-as except and he-as had prayed Salat in it, and in it was the dwelling of Al-Khizr-as. And the stayer in it is the like the one staying in the tent of Rasool-Allah-saww, and there is neither any Momin nor a Momina except and his heart would yearn to it’.
قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ لَا يَزُولُ الْقَائِمُ فِيهِ أَبَداً قَالَ نَعَمْ قُلْتُ فَمِنْ بَعْدِهِ قَالَ هَكَذَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ إِلَى انْقِضَاءِ الْخَلْقِ
I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! And Al-Qaim-ajfj will not cease to be in it?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes’. I said, ‘So, from after him-ajfj?’ He-asws said: ‘Like that from after him-ajfj up to the termination of the creatures’.
قُلْتُ فَمَا يَكُونُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ يُسَالِمُهُمْ كَمَا سَالَمَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص وَ يُؤَدُّونَ الْجِزْيَةَ عَنْ يَدٍ وَ هُمْ صاغِرُونَ
I said, ‘So what would happen from the people under the responsibility (Jews and Christians) in his-ajfj presence?’ He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj will reconcile with them just as Rasool-Allah-saww had reconciled with them and they would be paying the taxes from a hand, and they would be belittled’.
قُلْتُ فَمَنْ نَصَبَ لَكُمْ عَدَاوَةً
I said, ‘So who would establish the enmity to you all?’
فَقَالَ لَا يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ مَا لِمَنْ خَالَفَنَا فِي دَوْلَتِنَا مِنْ نَصِيبٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَحَلَّ لَنَا دِمَاءَهُمْ عِنْدَ قِيَامِ قَائِمِنَا فَالْيَوْمَ مُحَرَّمٌ عَلَيْنَا وَ عَلَيْكُمْ ذَلِكَ فَلَا يَغُرَّنَّكَ أَحَدٌ إِذَا قَامَ قَائِمُنَا انْتَقَمَ لِلَّهِ وَ لِرَسُولِهِ وَ لَنَا أَجْمَعِينَ.
He-asws said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! There will be no share in our-asws government for the one who opposes us-asws. Allah-azwj has Legalised their blood for us-asws at the rising of Al-Qaim-ajfj. Today that is prohibited unto us-asws and you all, so no one should deceive you. When our-asws Qaim-ajfj rises, he-ajfj will take revenge for Allah-azwj and for His-azwj Rasool-saww and for us-asws, all!’’[287]
192- يب، تهذيب الأحكام الصَّفَّارُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ وَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ هِلَالٍ عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ ع عَنِ الْقَائِمِ إِذَا قَامَ بِأَيِّ سِيرَةٍ يَسِيرُ فِي النَّاسِ فَقَالَ بِسِيرَةِ مَا سَارَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص حَتَّى يُظْهِرَ الْإِسْلَامَ
(The book) ‘Tahzeeb Al Ahkam’ – Al Saffar, from Ibn Abu Al Khattab, from Ja’far Bin Bashir and Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Hilal, from Al A’ala, from Muhammad who said,
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about Al-Qaim-ajfj, ‘When he-ajfj rises, by which conduct will he-ajfj be conducting among the people?’ He-asws said: ‘By the conduct of what Rasool-Allah-saww had conducted with, until Al-Islam prevails’.
قُلْتُ وَ مَا كَانَتْ سِيرَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ أَبْطَلَ مَا كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَ اسْتَقْبَلَ النَّاسَ بِالْعَدْلِ وَ كَذَلِكَ الْقَائِمُ ع إِذَا قَامَ يُبْطِلُ مَا كَانَ فِي الْهُدْنَةِ مِمَّا كَانَ فِي أَيْدِي النَّاسِ وَ يَسْتَقْبِلُ بِهِمُ الْعَدْلَ.
I said, ‘And what was the conduct of Rasool-Allah-saww?’ He-asws said: ‘He-saww nullified whatever had been happening during the pre-Islamic period and faced the people with the justice, and like that would be Al-Qaim-ajfj. When he-ajfj rises, he-ajfj will nullify whatever had been happening during the truce from what would be in the hands of the people, and he-ajfj would face them with the justice’’.[288]
تذييل قال شيخنا الطبرسي في كتاب إعلام الورى فإن قيل إذا حصل الإجماع على أن لا نبي بعد رسول الله ص و أنتم قد زعمتم أن القائم ع إذا قام لم يقبل الجزية من أهل الكتاب و أنه يقتل من بلغ العشرين و لم يتفقه في الدين و أمر بهدم المساجد و المشاهد و أنه يحكم بحكم داود ع لا يسأل بينة و أشباه ذلك مما ورد في آثاركم و هذا تكون نسخا للشريعة و إبطالا لأحكامها فقد أثبتم معنى النبوة و إن لم تتلفظوا باسمها فما جوابكم عنها.
Footnote: Our Sheykh Tabarsee said in the book ‘I’lam al Wara’, ‘If it is said when it has resulted in the consensus that there will be no Prophet-as after Rasool-Allah-saww, and you (Shias) are alleging that Al-Qaim-ajfj, when he-ajfj rises, will not accept the tax from the people of the Book (Jews and Christians), and he-ajfj will kill the ones who reach (age of) twenty and does not ponder in the religion, and would order with demolishing the Masjids and the shrines, and he-ajfj will judge with the judgment of Dawood-as, not asking for any proof, and matters resembling that from what has been referred in your Ahadeeth, and this would be an abrogation of the Law and invalidation of its rulings. Thus you are affirming the meaning of the Prophet-hood and even though you are not wording it with its name. So what is your answer about it?’
الجواب إنا لم نعرف ما تضمنه السؤال من أنه ع لا يقبل الجزية من أهل الكتاب و أنه يقتل من بلغ العشرين و لم يتفقه في الدين فإن كان ورد بذلك خبر فهو غير مقطوع به
The answer – ‘We do not know what the question included from him-ajfj not accepting the taxes from people of the Book, and he-ajfj will kill the one who reaches (age of) twenty and did not ponder in the religion. So if a report has arrived with that, it would not be cut out with it.
فأما هدم المساجد و المشاهد فقد يجوز أن يختص بهدم ما بني من ذلك على غير تقوى الله تعالى و على خلاف ما أمر الله سبحانه به و هذا مشروع قد فعله النبي ص.
As for demolishing the Masajids and the shrines, it is allowed that he-ajfj would particularise the demolition of what had had been built from based upon without fearing Allah-azwj Allah-azwj the Exalted and based upon opposing what Allah-azwj the Glorious had Commanded with, and this is an undertaking which the Prophet-saww had done.
و أما ما روي من أنه ع يحكم بحكم آل داود لا يسأل عن بينة فهذا أيضا غير مقطوع به و إن صح فتأويله أن يحكم بعلمه فيما يعلمه و إذا علم الإمام أو الحاكم أمرا من الأمور فعليه أن يحكم بعلمه و لا يسأل عنه و ليس في هذا نسخ الشريعة.
And as for what is reported that he-ajfj would judge by the judgment of family of Dawood-as, not asking for any proof, so this as well is not being cut out with, and even though it is correct. I interpret it that he-ajfj would judge by the judgment with his-ajfj knowledge regarding what he-ajfj knows, and when the knowledge of the Imam-ajfj, or the ruler, a matter from the matters, it is upon him that he judged by his knowledge and not ask about it, and there is no abrogation of the Law in this.
على أن هذا الذي ذكروه من ترك قبول الجزية و استماع البينة إن صح لم يكن نسخا للشريعة لأن النسخ هو ما تأخر دليله عن الحكم المنسوخ و لم يكن مصطحبا فأما إذا اصطحب الدليلان فلا يكون ذلك ناسخا لصاحبه و إن كان مخالفة في المعنى
Based upon this which they are mentioning of the way of accepting the taxes and listening to the proof, even thought it is correct, is not an abrogation of the Law, because the abrogation, it is what its evidence is delayed from the ruling the abrogated and it would not be recommended. As for when the two evidence(s) are recommended, that cannot be an abrogation for its owner, and even thought it may be different in the meaning.
و لهذا اتفقنا على أن الله سبحانه لو قال الزموا السبت إلى وقت كذا ثم لا تلزموه لا يكون نسخا لأن الدليل الرافع مصاحب الدليل الموجب و إذا صحت هذه الجملة و كان النبي ص قد أعلمنا بأن القائم من ولده يجب اتباعه و قبول أحكامه
And for this, we concur upon that Allah-azwj the Glorious, if He-azwj were to Say: “Stick to the Saturday up to such and such time!”, then does not Impose it, that does not happen to be an abrogation, because the uplifting evidence accompanies the obliging evidence. And when this word is proven correct, and the Prophet-saww has taught us that Al-Qaim-ajfj would be from his-saww sons-asws, it obligates following him-ajfj and accepting his-ajfj rulings.
فنحن إذا صرنا إلى ما يحكم به فينا و إن خالف بعض الأحكام المتقدمة غير عاملين بالنسخ لأن النسخ لا يدخل فيما يصطحب الدليل انتهى.
So we when we come to what he-ajfj decides with regarding us, and even if it contradicts with some of the previous rulings, we would not be working with the abrogation because the abrogation does not enter into what is accompanied by the evidence’ – end.
193- أَقُولُ رَوَى الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ص أَنَّهُ قَالَ: وَ الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُوشِكَنَّ أَنْ يُنْزِلَ فِيكُمُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ حُكْماً عَدْلًا يَكْسِرُ الصَّلِيبَ وَ يَقْتُلُ الْخِنْزِيرَ وَ يَضَعُ الْجِزْيَةَ فَيَفِيضُ الْمَالُ حَتَّى لَا يَقْبَلَهُ أَحَدٌ.
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘It is reported by Al-Husayn Bin Masoud in ‘Sharah Al Sunnah’, by his chain,
‘From the Prophet-saww having said: ‘By the One-azwj in Whose Hand is my-saww soul! Very soon the son-as of Maryam-as shall descend among you all, judging with justice, breaking the crucifix, and killing the pigs, and dropping the taxation. He-as will flow the wealth until no one will accept it’’.[289]
ثم قال قوله يكسر الصليب يريد إبطال النصرانية و الحكم بشرع الإسلام و معنى قتل الخنزير تحريم اقتنائه و أكله و إباحة قتله و فيه بيان أن أعيانها نجسة لأن عيسى إنما يقتلها على حكم شرع الإسلام و الشيء الطاهر المنتفع به لا يباح إتلافه.
Note: Then he said, ‘His-saww words: ‘He-as will break the crucifix’ – intending the invalidation of the Christianity and judging by the Law of Al-Islam, and the meaning of killing the pigs is prohibition of possessing it, and in it is explanation that it means it is filthy, because Isa-as would rather kill them based upon the judgment of the Law of Al-Islam, and the thing which is clean, benefitted with, its destruction is not legalised.
و قوله و يضع الجزية معناه أنه يضعها من أهل الكتاب و يحملهم على الإسلام فقد روى أبو هريرة عن النبي ص في نزول عيسى ع و يهلك في زمانه الملل كلها إلا الإسلام و يهلك الدجال فيمكث في الأرض أربعين سنة ثم يتوفى فيصلي عليه المسلمون.
And his-saww words: ‘And he-as will drop the taxation’ – its meaning is that he-as drop it from people of the Book and carry them upon Al-Islam. It has been reported by Abu Hureyra, from the Prophet-saww regarding the descent of Isa-as, and destruction in his-ajfj era of all the religion except Al-Islam, and destruction of Al Dajjal-la, so he-as would remain in the earth for forty years, then he-as would die, so the Muslims would pray Salat upon him-as.
و قيل معنى وضع الجزية أن المال يكثر حتى لا يوجد محتاج ممن يوضع فيهم الجزية يدل عليه قوله ع فيفيض المال حتى لا يقبله أحد
And it is said, ‘The meaning of dropping the taxation is that the wealth would be a lot to the extent that a needy one would not be found from the ones the taxation had been dropped from. His-asws words evidence upon it: ‘There would be a surplus of the wealth to the extent that no one would accept it’.
رواه أبو داود في سننه ج 2 ص 342 و لفظه: أن النبيّ صلّى اللّه عليه و آله قال: « ليس بينى و بينه نبى- يعنى عيسى عليه السلام- و انه نازل، فإذا رأيتموه فاعرفوه؛ رجل مربوع الى الحمرة و البياض بين ممصرتين، كأن رأسه يقطر، و ان لم يصبه بلل،
It is reported by Abu Dawood in his Sunan V 2 P 342, and its wording is: ‘The Prophet-saww, may the Salawaat of Allah-azwj be upon him-saww and his-saww Progeny-asws, said: ‘There isn’t any Prophet-as between me-saww and him-ajfj’ – meaning Isa-as – ‘And he-as would descend. So when they see him-as they would recognise him-as, a man-as leaning to the redness, and the whiteness between the two eyes, as if his-as head is trickling and even though no dampness had hit him.
فيقاتل الناس على الإسلام فيدق الصليب و يقتل الخنرير، و يضع الجزية، و يهلك اللّه في زمانه الملل كلها الا الإسلام و يهلك المسيح الدجال، فيمكث في الأرض أربعين سنة، ثمّ يتوفى فيصلى عليه المسلمون.
He-as will fight the people based upon Al-Islam. He-as would break the crucifix and kill the pigs and drop the taxation, and Allah-azwj will Destroy in his-as era, all of the religions except Al-Islam, and the Messiah-as would destroy the Dajjal-la. He-as would live in the earth for forty years, then he-as would expire, and the Muslims would pray Salat upon him-as’’.
وَ رَوَى الْبُخَارِيُّ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص كَيْفَ أَنْتُمْ إِذَا نَزَلَ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَ إِمَامُكُمْ مِنْكُمْ.
And it is reported by Al Bukhari by his chain from Abu Hureyra who said,
‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘How will you be when the son-as of Maryam-as descend and your Imam-ajfj is from you (Muslims)?’’[290]
و هذا حديث متفق على صحته. أقول و قد أورد هو و غيره أخبارا أخر في ذلك فظهر أن هذه الأمور المنقولة من سير القائم ع لا يختص بنا بل أوردها المخالفون أيضا و نسبوه إلى عيسى ع لكن قد رووا أن إمامكم منكم فما كان جوابهم فهو جوابنا و الشبهة مشتركة بينهم و بيننا.
Note: And this Hadeeth, there is consensus upon its correctness. I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘And he and others have reported other reports regarding that. So it is apparent that these matters from the conduct of Al-Qaim-ajfj are transmitted, are not specialised with us, but the adversaries have reported these as well, and they have attributed it to Isa-as. But they are reporting: ‘Your Imam would be from you’. So whatever was their answer, it is our answer, and the resemblance is common between them and us’.
194- أَقُولُ ذَكَرَ السَّيِّدُ ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ قَدَّسَ اللَّهُ رُوحَهُ فِي كِتَابِ سَعْدِ السُّعُودِ أَنِّي وَجَدْتُ فِي صُحُفِ إِدْرِيسَ النَّبِيِّ ع عِنْدَ ذِكْرِ سُؤَالِ إِبْلِيسَ وَ جَوَابِ اللَّهِ لَهُ قالَ رَبِّ فَأَنْظِرْنِي إِلى يَوْمِ يُبْعَثُونَ قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنَّكَ مِنَ الْمُنْظَرِينَ إِلى يَوْمِ الْوَقْتِ الْمَعْلُومِ
I (Majlisi) am saying, ‘The Seyyid Ibn Tawoos, may Allah-azwj Santify his soul, mentioned in the book ‘Sa’ad Al Suwoud’ –
‘I found in the books of the Prophet Idrees-as at the mention of the question of Iblees-la and the Answer of Allah-azwj to him-la: He said, ‘Lord! Then Respite me up to the Day they would be Resurrected’ [15:36]. He-azwj Said: “NO! But you-la will be from the Respited ones [15:37] Up to the Day of the known time” [15:38].
فَإِنَّهُ يَوْمٌ قَضَيْتُ وَ حَتَمْتُ أَنْ أُطَهِّرَ الْأَرْضَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ مِنَ الْكُفْرِ وَ الشِّرْكِ وَ الْمَعَاصِي وَ انْتَخَبْتُ لِذَلِكَ الْوَقْتِ عِبَاداً لِي امْتَحَنْتُ قُلُوبَهُمْ لِلْإِيمَانِ وَ حَشَوْتُهَا بِالْوَرَعِ وَ الْإِخْلَاصِ وَ الْيَقِينِ وَ التَّقْوَى وَ الْخُشُوعِ وَ الصِّدْقِ وَ الْحِلْمِ وَ الصَّبْرِ وَ الْوَقَارِ وَ التُّقَى وَ الزُّهْدِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ الرَّغْبَةِ فِيمَا عِنْدِي وَ أَجْعَلُهُمْ دُعَاةَ الشَّمْسِ وَ الْقَمَرِ وَ أَسْتَخْلِفُهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ أُمَكِّنُ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَيْتُهُ لَهُمْ
It is a day Ordained and Decreed. The earth will be cleaned on that day from the Kufr, and the shirk, and the disobedience, and I-azwj have Selected that time for worshipers of Mine-azwj. I-azwj will Test their-asws hearts for the Eman and Stuff their-asws hearts with the devoutness, and the sincerity, and the certainty, and the piety, and the humbleness, and the truthfulness, and the forbearance, and the patience, and the dignity, and the fear, and the ascetism in the world, and the desire regarding what is with Me-azwj, and I-azwj shall Make them-asws callers of the sun and the moon, and I-azwj shall Make them-asws caliphs in the earth and Enable for them-asws their-asws religion which I-azwj have Selected for them-asws!
Then they-asws would be worshipping Me-azwj, not associating anything with Me-azwj. They-asws would establish the Salat to its timings and give the Zakat at its time, and they-asws would enjoin with the good and forbid from the evil.
ثُمَ يَعْبُدُونَنِي لا يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئاً يُقِيمُونَ الصَّلاةَ لِوَقْتِهَا وَ يُؤْتُونَ الزَّكاةَ لِحِينِهَا وَ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ أُلْقِي فِي تِلْكَ الزَّمَانِ الْأَمَانَةَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ فَلَا يَضُرُّ شَيْءٌ شَيْئاً وَ لَا يَخَافُ شَيْءٌ مِنْ شَيْءٍ ثُمَّ تَكُونُ الْهَوَامُّ وَ الْمَوَاشِي بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَلَا يُؤْذِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً
And in that time, I-azwj shall Cast the entrustment (Wilayah) upon the earth, so nothing will harm anything, nor will anything fear anything. Then the vermin would be living between the people, and they will not hurt each other.
وَ أُنْزِعُ حُمَةَ كُلِّ ذِي حُمَةٍ مِنَ الْهَوَامِّ وَ غَيْرِهَا وَ أُذْهِبُ سَمَّ كُلِّ مَا يَلْدَغُ وَ أُنْزِلُ بَرَكَاتٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ وَ تَزْهَرُ الْأَرْضُ بِحُسْنِ نَبَاتِهَا وَ تُخْرِجُ كُلَّ ثِمَارِهَا وَ أَنْوَاعَ طِيبِهَا
And I-azwj shall Remove the sting of every one with a sting and others, and I-azwj shall Do away the poison of everything what bites, and I-azwj shall Send down the Blessings from the sky and the earth, and the earth will blossom with the beauty of its vegetation and bring out all of its fruits and types of its goodness.
وَ أُلْقِي الرَّأْفَةَ وَ الرَّحْمَةَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَيَتَوَاسَوْنَ وَ يَقْتَسِمُونَ بِالسَّوِيَّةِ فَيَسْتَغْنِي الْفَقِيرُ وَ لَا يَعْلُو بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً وَ يَرْحَمُ الْكَبِيرُ الصَّغِيرَ وَ يُوَقِّرُ الصَّغِيرُ الْكَبِيرَ وَ يَدِينُونَ بِالْحَقِّ وَ بِهِ يَعْدِلُونَ وَ يَحْكُمُونَ
And I-azwj shall Cast the kindness and mercy between them, so they will be consoling each other and apportioning with the equalness. So the poor one would become needless, and they will not exalt over each other, and the old one would be merciful to the young, and the young would show dignity to the older, and they would be making a religion with the truth and will be dispensing justice with it and deciding.
أُولَئِكَ أَوْلِيَائِي اخْتَرْتُ لَهُمْ نَبِيّاً مُصْطَفًى وَ أَمِيناً مُرْتَضًى فَجَعَلْتُهُ لَهُمْ نَبِيّاً وَ رَسُولًا وَ جَعَلْتُهُمْ لَهُ أَوْلِيَاءَ وَ أَنْصَاراً تِلْكَ أُمَّةٌ اخْتَرْتُهَا لِنَبِيِّيَ الْمُصْطَفَى وَ أَمِينِيَ الْمُرْتَضَى
They are My-azwj friends. I-azwj have Chosen a Prophet-saww for them, Mustafa-saww, and a trustee, Murtaza-asws. I-azwj shall Make him-saww a Prophet-saww for them and a Rasool-saww and Make them to be friends to him-saww and helpers of that community. I-azwj have Chosen it for My-azwj Prophet-saww Al-Mustafa-saww and My-azwj trustee Al-Murtaza-asws.
ذَلِكَ وَقْتٌ حَجَبْتُهُ فِي عِلْمِ غَيْبِي وَ لَا بُدَّ أَنَّهُ وَاقِعٌ أُبِيدُكَ يَوْمَئِذٍ وَ خَيْلَكَ وَ رَجِلَكَ وَ جُنُودَكَ أَجْمَعِينَ فَاذْهَبْ فَإِنَّكَ مِنَ الْمُنْظَرِينَ إِلى يَوْمِ الْوَقْتِ الْمَعْلُومِ.
That is a time of his-saww Divine Authority in the knowledge of My-azwj unseen, and there is no escape that it would occur. I-azwj shall Destroy you-la on that day, and your-la cavalry, and your-la infantry, and your-la armies, altogether, from the Respited ones [15:37] Up to the Day of the known time” [15:38]!”’[291]
وَ رَوَى السَّيِّدُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ فِي كِتَابِ الْغَيْبَةِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الْبَاقِرِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا ظَهَرَ قَائِمُنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ ع قَالَ فَفَرَرْتُ مِنْكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْماً- خِفْتُكُمْ عَلَى نَفْسِي وَ جِئْتُكُمْ لَمَّا أَذِنَ لِي رَبِّي وَ أَصْلَحَ لِي أَمْرِي.
And it is reported by the Seyyid Ali Bin Abdul Hameed in ‘Kitab al Ghayba’, by his chain,
‘From Al-Baqir-asws having said: ‘When our-asws Qaim-ajfj, of People-asws of the Household appears, he-ajfj would say: So I fled from you when I feared you. Then my Lord Granted me Wisdom and Made me to be from the Rasools [26:21]. I-ajfj feared upon myself-ajfj and I-ajfj have come to you when my-ajfj Lord-azwj Permitted for me-ajfj and Corrected my-ajfj matter for me-ajfj’’.[292]
196- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْإِيَادِيِّ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: لَوْ خَرَجَ الْقَائِمُ ع بَعْدَ أَنْ أَنْكَرَهُ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ شَابّاً فَلَا يَثْبُتُ عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَهُ فِي الذَّرِّ الْأَوَّلِ.
And by his chain, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Iyadi, raising it to Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘If Al-Qaim-ajfj emerges, most of the people would deny him-ajfj as he-ajfj would have come out to them as a youth. No one would be steadfast upon him-ajfj except every Momin whose Covenant Allah-azwj had Taken in the first realm of the particles’’.[293]
وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى سَمَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: كَأَنِّي بِالْقَائِمِ ع عَلَى ذِي طُوًى قَائِماً عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ حَافِياً يَرْتَقِبُ بِسُنَّةِ مُوسَى ع حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ الْمَقَامَ فَيَدْعُو فِيهِ.
And by his chain to Sama’at,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with Al-Qaim-ajfj upon Zi Tuwa, standing upon his-ajfj feet, bare-footed, observing the Sunnah of Musa-as until he-ajfj comes to Al-Maqam (of Ibrahim-as) and supplicates in it’’.[294]
197- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: جَبْرَئِيلُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ.
And by his chain, from Al Hazramy,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Jibraeel-as would be on his-ajfj right and Mikaeel-as on his-ajfj left’’.[295]
وَ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ: إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ وَ دَخَلَ الْكُوفَةَ لَمْ يَبْقَ مُؤْمِنٌ إِلَّا وَ هُوَ بِهَا.
And from him-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj rises and enters Al-Kufa, there will not remain any Momin except he would be in it’’.[296]
198- وَ مِنْ كِتَابِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ رَفَعَهُ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ع قَالَ لَمَوْضِعُ الرَّجُلِ فِي الْكُوفَةِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ دَارٍ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ.
And from the book of Al Fazl Bin Shazan, raising it from Sa’ad,
‘From Abu Muhammad Al-Hassan-asws Bin Ali-asws having said: ‘A place of the man in Al-Kufa is more beloved to me-asws than a house in Al-Medina’’.[297]
وَ عَنْهُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ الْأَصْبَغِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ دَارٌ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَلْيَتَمَسَّكْ بِهَا.
And from him, from Sa’ad Bin Al Asbagh who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘One who has a house at Al-Kufa, so let him hold on to it’’.[298]
199- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: يَهْزِمُ الْمَهْدِيُّ ع السُّفْيَانِيَّ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ أَغْصَانُهَا مُدْلَاةٌ فِي الْحِيرَةِ طَوِيلَةٌ.
And by his chain,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Al-Mahdi-ajfj will defeat Al-Sufyani beneath a tree, its long branches in Al-Hira’’.[299]
200- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى بَشِيرٍ النَّبَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: هَلْ تَدْرِي أَوَّلَ مَا يَبْدَأُ بِهِ الْقَائِمُ ع قُلْتُ لَا
And by his chain to Bashir Al Nabbal,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Do you know the first of what Al-Qaim-ajfj would begin with?’ I said, ‘No’.
قَالَ يُخْرِجُ هَذَيْنِ رَطْبَيْنِ غَضَّيْنِ فَيُحْرِقُهُمَا وَ يُذْرِيهِمَا فِي الرِّيحِ وَ يَكْسِرُ الْمَسْجِدَ
He-asws said: ‘He-ajfj will extract these two green dates (Abu Bakr and Umar) and burn them both and scatter them in the wind, and he-ajfj break the Masjid’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ص قَالَ عَرِيشٌ كَعَرِيشِ مُوسَى ع وَ ذَكَرَ أَنَّ مُقَدَّمَ مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص كَانَ طِيناً وَ جَانِبُهُ جَرِيدَ النَّخْلِ.
Then he-asws said: ‘Rasool-Allah-saww said: ‘Latticework like the lattice of Musa-as’. And he-asws mentioned that the front part of the Masjid of Rasool-Allah-saww was of clay and its sides were of branches of palm trees’’.[300]
201- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا قَدِمَ الْقَائِمُ ع وَثَبَ أَنْ يَكْسِرَ الْحَائِطَ الَّذِي عَلَى الْقَبْرِ فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى رِيحاً شَدِيدَةً وَ صَوَاعِقَ وَ رُعُوداً حَتَّى يَقُولَ النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا ذَا لِذَا فَيَتَفَرَّقُ أَصْحَابُهُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى لَا يَبْقَى مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ
And by his chain from Is’haq Bin Ammar,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj arrives, he-ajfj will leap upon breaking the wall which is upon the grave (of Rasool-Allah-saww). Allah-azwj the Exalted would Send a severe wind, and lightning and thunder, until the people say, ‘But rather, that is for that (reason)’. So his-ajfj companions would separate away from him-ajfj to the extent that there will not remain anyone with him-ajfj.
فَيَأْخُذُ الْمِعْوَلَ بِيَدِهِ فَيَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَضْرِبُ بِالْمِعْوَلِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُهُ إِذَا رَأَوْهُ يَضْرِبُ الْمِعْوَلَ بِيَدِهِ فَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ فَضْلُ بَعْضِهِمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ بِقَدْرِ سَبْقِهِمْ إِلَيْهِ
He-ajfj will take the pickaxe by his-ajfj hand, and he-ajfj would be the first one to strike with the pickaxe. Then his-ajfj companions would return to him-ajfj when they see him-ajfj striking the pickaxe with his-ajfj own hand. On that day, they would be merited over each other in accordance with their preceding to him-ajfj.
فَيَهْدِمُونَ الْحَائِطَ ثُمَّ يُخْرِجُهُمَا غَضَّيْنِ رَطْبَيْنِ فَيَلْعَنُهُمَا وَ يَتَبَرَّأُ مِنْهُمَا وَ يَصْلِبُهُمَا ثُمَّ يُنْزِلُهُمَا وَ يُحْرِقُهُمَا ثُمَّ يُذْرِيهِمَا فِي الرِّيحِ.
They would demolish the wall, then extract both green dates (Abu Bakr and Umar). He-ajfj will curse them and crucify them, then he-ajfj would bring them down and burn them. Then he-ajfj would scatter them in the wind’’.[301]
202- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: يَمْلِكُ الْقَائِمُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ تَكُونُ سَبْعِينَ سَنَةً مِنْ سِنِيكُمْ هَذِهِ.
And by his chain from Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj will rule for seven years which would be seventy years from these years of yours!’’[302]
وَ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ: كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْقَائِمِ ع وَ أَصْحَابِهِ فِي نَجَفِ الْكُوفَةِ كَأَنَّ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمُ الطَّيْرَ قَدْ فَنِيَتْ أَزْوَادُهُمْ وَ خَلُقَتْ ثِيَابُهُمْ قَدْ أَثَّرَ السُّجُودُ بِجِبَاهِهِمْ لُيُوثٌ بِالنَّهَارِ رُهْبَانٌ بِاللَّيْلِ كَأَنَّ قُلُوبَهُمْ زُبَرُ الْحَدِيدِ يُعْطَى الرَّجُلُ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةَ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا لَا يَقْتُلُ أَحَداً مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا كَافِرٌ أَوْ مُنَافِقٌ وَ قَدْ وَصَفَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِالتَّوَسُّمِ فِي كِتَابِهِ الْعَزِيزِ بِقَوْلِهِ إِنَّ فِي ذلِكَ لَآياتٍ لِلْمُتَوَسِّمِينَ.
And from him-asws having said: ‘It is as if I-asws am looking at Al-Qaim-ajfj and his-ajfj companions in Najaf, Al-Kufa. It is as if there are birds upon their heads. Their provisions are depleted, and their clothes are worn out. The impacts of the Sajdahs are in their foreheads. They are lions by the day and monks at night. It is as if their hears are sheets of iron. Then man from them would be Given the strength of forty men. No one from them will kill except a Kafir or a hypocrite, and Allah-azwj the Exalted has Described them with the marking in His-azwj Mighty Book with His-azwj Words: Surely, in that are Signs for the distinguishers [15:75]’’.[303]
203- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى كِتَابِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: يَقْتُلُ الْقَائِمُ ع حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ السُّوقَ
And by his chain to the book of Al Fazl Bin Shazan, raising it to Abdullah Bin Sinan,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj will kill until he-asws reached the market’.
قَالَ فَيَقُولُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ وُلْدِ أَبِيهِ إِنَّكَ لَتُجْفِلُ النَّاسَ إِجْفَالَ النَّعَمِ فَبِعَهْدٍ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص أَوْ بِمَا ذَا
He-asws said: ‘A man from the sons of his-ajfj father-asws would say to him-ajfj, ‘You-ajfj are startling the people the startling of the sheep! It is by a pact from Rasool-Allah-saww, or what is that with?’
قَالَ وَ لَيْسَ فِي النَّاسِ رَجُلٌ أَشَدَّ مِنْهُ بَأْساً فَيَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي فَيَقُولُ لَهُ لَتَسْكُتَنَّ أَوْ لَأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَكَ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يُخْرِجُ الْقَائِمُ ع عَهْداً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص.
He-asws said: ‘And there wouldn’t be among the people any man severer than him in prowess. A man from the friends would stand to him and say to him, ‘Either you be silent, or I will strike off your neck!’ During that, Al-Qaim-ajfj will bring out the pact from Rasool-Allah-saww’’.[304]
204- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنِ الْكَابُلِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ ع قَالَ يَقْتُلُ الْقَائِمُ ع مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى الْأَجْفَرِ- وَ يُصِيبُهُمْ مَجَاعَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ
And by his chain from Al Kabuly,
‘From Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj will kill from the people of Al Medina until he-ajfj ends to Al-Ajfar, and severe famine would have afflicted them’.
قَالَ فَيَضِجُّونَ وَ قَدْ نَبَتَتْ لَهُمْ ثَمَرَةٌ يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْهَا وَ يَتَزَوَّدُونَ مِنْهَا وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى شَأْنُهُ وَ آيَةٌ لَهُمُ الْأَرْضُ الْمَيْتَةُ أَحْيَيْناها وَ أَخْرَجْنا مِنْها حَبًّا فَمِنْهُ يَأْكُلُونَ- ثُمَّ يَسِيرُ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ إِلَى الْقَادِسِيَّةِ وَ قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ النَّاسُ بِالْكُوفَةِ وَ بَايَعُوا السُّفْيَانِيَّ.
He-asws said: ‘They would clamour, and he-ajfj would grown fruits they would be eating from and providing from, and it is His-azwj Word, Glorious is His-azwj Glory: And a Sign for them is the dead ground. We Revive it and Extract seeds from it, so they are eating from it [36:33]. Then he-ajfj will travel until he-ajfj ends up to Al-Qadisiyya, and the people would have gathered at Al-Kufa and will be pledging allegiance to Al-Sufyani’’.[305]
205- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: يَقْدَمُ الْقَائِمُ ع حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ النَّجَفَ فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الْكُوفَةِ جَيْشُ السُّفْيَانِيِّ وَ أَصْحَابُهُ وَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَ ذَلِكَ يَوْمُ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ وَ يُنَاشِدُهُمْ حَقَّهُ وَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ أَنَّهُ مَظْلُومٌ مَقْهُورٌ وَ يَقُولُ مَنْ حَاجَّنِي فِي اللَّهِ فَأَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِاللَّهِ إِلَى آخِرِ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ هَذِهِ
And by his chain raising it to,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj would proceed until he-ajfj comes to Al-Najaf. The army of Al-Sufyani and his companions from the people of Al-Kufa, will come out against him-ajfj, and the people would be with him-ajfj. That would be on the day of Wednesday. He-ajfj will call them and adjure them of his-ajfj rights, and he-ajfj will inform them and he-ajfj is oppressed, forced, and say: ‘One who argues me-ajfj regarding Allah-azwj, so I-ajfj am foremost with Allah‑azwj!’ – up to what has preceded from this.
فَيَقُولُونَ ارْجِعْ مِنْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ لَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيكَ قَدْ خَبَّرْنَاكُمْ وَ اخْتَبَرْنَاكُمْ فَيَتَفَرَّقُونَ مِنْ غَيْرِ قِتَالٍ
They would say, ‘Return to wherever you-ajfj have come from! There is no need for us regarding you-ajfj! We have tested you all and are informed of you all!’ They would disperse from without fighting.
فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ يُعَاوِدُ فَيَجِيءُ سَهْمٌ فَيُصِيبُ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَيَقْتُلُهُ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّ فُلَاناً قَدْ قُتِلَ فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَنْشُرُ رَايَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَإِذَا نَشَرَهَا انْحَطَّتْ عَلَيْهِ مَلَائِكَةُ بَدْرٍ
When it would be the day of Friday, they would return. An arrow will come and hit a man from the Muslims and kill him. It would be said, ‘So and so has been killed!’ During that he-ajfj will display the flag of Rasool-Allah-saww. When he-ajfj will display it, the Angels of Badr would descend unto him-ajfj.
فَإِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ هَبَّتِ الرِّيحُ لَهُ فَيَحْمِلُ عَلَيْهِمْ هُوَ وَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَيَمْنَحُهُمُ اللَّهُ أَكْتَافَهُمْ وَ يُوَلُّونَ فَيَقْتُلُهُمْ حَتَّى يُدْخِلَهُمْ أَبْيَاتِ الْكُوفَةِ وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادِيهِ أَلَا لَا تَتْبَعُوا مُوَلِّياً وَ لَا تُجْهِزُوا عَلَى جَرِيحٍ وَ يَسِيرُ بِهِمْ كَمَا سَارَ عَلِيٌّ ع يَوْمَ الْبَصْرَةِ.
When the sun sets, a wind would descend for him-ajfj, so he-ajfj and his-ajfj companions would attack upon them. Allah-azwj would Give them their shoulder and they would turn around. He-ajfj will kill them until he-ajfj causes them to enter the houses of Al-Kufa, and a caller will call out, ‘Indeed! Do not pursue one who turns around, nor attack upon an injured one!’ And he-ajfj will deal with them just as Ali-asws had dealt on the day of (battle of) Al-Basra’’.[306]
206- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: إِذَا بَلَغَ السُّفْيَانِيَّ أَنَّ الْقَائِمَ قَدْ تَوَجَّهَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْكُوفَةِ يَتَجَرَّدُ بِخَيْلِهِ حَتَّى يَلْقَى الْقَائِمَ فَيَخْرُجُ فَيَقُولُ أَخْرِجُوا إِلَيَّ ابْنَ عَمِّي فَيَخْرُجُ عَلَيْهِ السُّفْيَانِيُّ فَيُكَلِّمُهُ الْقَائِمُ ع فَيَجِيءُ السُّفْيَانِيُّ فَيُبَايِعُهُ
And by his chain, raising it to Jabir Bin Yazeed,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘When it reaches Al-Sufyani that Al-Qaim-ajfj is heading towards him from an area of Al-Kufa, he would come with his cavalry until he meets Al-Qaim-ajfj. He-ajfj will come out and say: ‘Com out to me-ajfj, O son of my-ajfj uncle!’ Al-Sufyani would come out to him-ajfj. Al-Qaim-ajfj would speak to him. Al-Sufyani will come and pledge allegiance to him-ajfj.
ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ مَا صَنَعْتَ فَيَقُولُ أَسْلَمْتُ وَ بَايَعْتُ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ قَبَّحَ اللَّهُ رَأْيَكَ بَيْنَ مَا أَنْتَ خَلِيفَةٌ مَتْبُوعٌ فَصِرْتَ تَابِعاً فَيَسْتَقْبِلُهُ فَيُقَاتِلُهُ ثُمَّ يُمْسُونَ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ
Then he would leave to go to his companions. They would say to him, ‘What have you done?’ He would say, ‘I have submitted and pledged allegiance’. They would say to him ‘May Allah-azwj Uglify your view! While you were a followed caliph, we became followers’. They would face him and fight him. Then they would come to the evening of that night.
ثُمَّ يُصْبِحُونَ لِلْقَائِمِ ع بِالْحَرْبِ فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ يَوْمَهُمْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَمْنَحُ الْقَائِمَ وَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَكْتَافَهُمْ فَيَقْتُلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يُفْنُوهُمْ حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يَخْتَفِي فِي الشَّجَرَةِ وَ الْحَجَرَةِ فَتَقُولُ الشَّجَرَةُ وَ الْحَجَرَةُ يَا مُؤْمِنُ هَذَا رَجُلٌ كَافِرٌ فَاقْتُلْهُ فَيَقْتُلُهُ
Then they would come to battle Al-Qaim-ajfj in the morning and they would fight that day of theirs. Then Allah-azwj the Exalted would Give Al-Qaim-ajfj and his-ajfj companions, their shoulder. He-ajfj would kill them until he-ajfj annihilates them to the extent that the man would hide in the tree and the rock, so the tree and the rock would speak, ‘O Momin! This here is a Kafir man, so kill him!’ He would kill him’.
قَالَ فَتَشْبَعُ السِّبَاعُ وَ الطُّيُورُ مِنْ لُحُومِهِمْ فَيُقِيمُ بِهَا الْقَائِمُ ع مَا شَاءَ قَالَ ثُمَّ يَعْقِدُ بِهَا الْقَائِمُ ع ثَلَاثَ رَايَاتٍ لِوَاءً إِلَى الْقُسْطَنْطِينِيَّةِ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ لَهُ وَ لِوَاءً إِلَى الصِّينِ فَيَفْتَحُ لَهُ وَ لِوَاءً إِلَى جِبَالِ الدَّيْلَمِ فَيَفْتَحُ لَهُ.
He-asws said: ‘The wild animals and the bird would satiate from their flesh. Al-Qaim-ajfj would stay at it for as long as he-ajfj so desires. Then Al-Qaim-ajfj would tie three flags – a flag to Constantinople, Allah-azwj would Grant victory to him-ajfj, and a flag to Chinar, Allah-azwj would Conquer it, and a flag to the mountains of Al-Daylan, and He-azwj would Conquer it for him‑ajfj’’.[307]
وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع فِي خَبَرٍ طَوِيلٍ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ: وَ يَنْهَزِمُ قَوْمٌ كَثِيرٌ مِنْ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ حَتَّى يَلْحَقُوا بِأَرْضِ الرُّومِ فَيَطْلُبُوا إِلَى مَلِكِهَا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا إِلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمُ الْمَلِكُ لَا نُدْخِلُكُمْ حَتَّى تَدْخُلُوا فِي دِينِنَا وَ تَنْكِحُونَا وَ نَنْكِحَكُمْ وَ تَأْكُلُوا لَحْمَ الْخَنَازِيرِ وَ تَشْرَبُوا الْخَمْرَ وَ تَعَلَّقُوا الصُّلْبَانَ فِي أَعْنَاقِكُمْ وَ الزَّنَانِيرَ فِي أَوْسَاطِكُمْ
And by his chain raising it to Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws in a lengthy Hadeeth, up to he-asws said: ‘And a lot of people from the clan of Umayya would be defeated until they join up with the land of Rome. They would seek to its king to let them enter into it. The king would say to them, ‘You will not enter until you enter into our religion and marry us, and we marry you, and you eat the meat of pigs and drink the wine, and hang the crucifix in your necks, and the belts in your waists’.
فَيَقْبَلُونَ ذَلِكَ فَيُدْخِلُونَهُمْ فَيَبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِمْ الْقَائِمُ ع أَنْ أَخْرِجُوا هَؤُلَاءِ الَّذِينَ أَدْخَلْتُمُوهُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ قَوْمٌ رَغِبُوا فِي دِينِنَا وَ زَهِدُوا فِي دِينِكُمْ
They would accept that, so they would let them enter. Al-Qaim-ajfj would send (a message) to them: ‘Bring them out, the ones whom you have let enter!’ They would say, ‘They are a people desirous regarding our religion and are abstaining from your-ajfj religion’.
فَيَقُولُ ع إِنَّكُمْ إِنْ لَمْ تُخْرِجُوهُمْ وَضَعْنَا السَّيْفَ فِيكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ هَذَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ بَيْنَنَا وَ بَيْنَكُمْ فَيَقُولُ قَدْ رَضِيتُ بِهِ
He-ajfj would say: ‘If you do not expel them, we shall place the sword among you all!’ They would say to him-ajfj, ‘This is the Book of Allah-azwj between us and you all!’ He-ajfj would say: ‘I‑ajfj agree with it!’
فَيَخْرُجُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَيَقْرَأُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ إِذَا فِي شَرْطِهِ الَّذِي شَرَطَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَدْفَعُوا إِلَيْهِ مَنْ دَخَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ مُرْتَدّاً عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ وَ لَا يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ رَاغِباً إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ
They would come out to him-ajfj. He-ajfj would recite to them, and there would be among his-ajfj conditions which he-ajfj would stipulate upon them that they would hand over to him-ajfj the one who had entered to them reneging from Al-Islam, and he-ajfj will not return to them the one who had gone out from them, desirous to Al-Islam.
فَإِذَا قَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْكِتَابَ وَ رَأَوْا هَذَا الشَّرْطَ لَازِماً لَهُمْ أَخْرَجُوهُمْ إِلَيْهِ فَيَقْتُلُ الرِّجَالَ وَ يَبْقُرُ بُطُونَ الْحَبَالَى وَ يَرْفَعُ الصُّلْبَانَ فِي الرِّمَاحِ
So when the letter is read out to them and they see this stipulated condition necessitated for them, they would expel them to him-ajfj. He-ajfj will kill the men and slit the bellies of the pregnant women and raise the crucifixes in the spears’.
قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ يَقْتَسِمُونَ الدَّنَانِيرَ عَلَى الْجُحْفَةِ ثُمَّ تُسْلِمُ الرُّومُ عَلَى يَدِهِ فَيَبْنِي فِيهِمْ مَسْجِداً وَ يَسْتَخْلِفُ عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ.
He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj! It is as if I-asws am looking at him-ajfj and to his-ajfj companions apportioning the Dinars at Al-Juhfa. Then Rome will become Muslim upon his-ajfj hand. He-ajfj will build a Masjid among them and appoint a man from his-ajfj companions upon them, then he-ajfj will leave’’.[308]
207- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: يَقْضِي الْقَائِمُ بِقَضَايَا يُنْكِرُهَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ مِمَّنْ قَدْ ضَرَبَ قُدَّامَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ وَ هُوَ قَضَاءُ آدَمَ ع فَيُقَدِّمُهُمْ فَيَضْرِبُ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ
And by his chain from Abu Baseer,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj would decree judgment which some of his-ajfj companions would deny it, from the ones who had struck with the sword in front of him-ajfj and would be the judgment of Adam-as. He-ajfj will forward them and strike off their necks.
ثُمَّ يَقْضِي الثَّانِيَةَ فَيُنْكِرُهَا قَوْمٌ آخَرُونَ مِمَّنْ قَدْ ضَرَبَ قُدَّامَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ وَ هُوَ قَضَاءُ دَاوُدَ ع فَيُقَدِّمُهُمْ فَيَضْرِبُ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ
Then he-ajfj will decree secondly. So another group would deny it, from the ones who had struck with the sword in front of him-ajfj, and it would be a judgment of Dawood-as. He-ajfj would forward them and strike off their necks.
ثُمَّ يَقْضِي الثَّالِثَةَ فَيُنْكِرُهَا قَوْمٌ آخَرُونَ مِمَّنْ قَدْ ضَرَبَ قُدَّامَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ وَ هُوَ قَضَاءُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ع فَيُقَدِّمُهُمْ فَيَضْرِبُ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ
Then he-ajfj would decree thirdly. Another group would deny it, from the ones who had struck with the sword in front of him-ajfj, and it would be a judgment of Ibrahim-as. He-ajfj would forward them and strike off their neck.
ثُمَّ يَقْضِي الرَّابِعَةَ وَ هُوَ قَضَاءُ مُحَمَّدٍ ص فَلَا يُنْكِرُهَا أَحَدٌ عَلَيْهِ.
Then he-ajfj would decree fourthly, and it would be a decree of Muhammad-saww. No one would deny it upon him-ajfj’’.[309]
208- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ إِلَى ابْنِ تَغْلِبَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع إِذَا خَرَجَ الْقَائِمُ ع لَمْ يَبْقَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا عَرَفَهُ صَالِحٌ أَوْ طَالِحٌ.
And by his chain to Ibn Taghlib who said,
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj emerges, there will not remain anyone in front of him-ajfj except he-ajfj would know whether he is righteous or wicked’’.[310]
209- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي الْجَارُودِ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ صَاحِبِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ
And by his chain raising it to Abu Al Jaroud who said,
‘I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws! Inform me about Master-ajfj of this command’.
قَالَ يُمْسِي مِنْ أَخْوَفِ النَّاسِ وَ يُصْبِحُ مِنْ آمَنِ النَّاسِ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ لَيْلَهُ وَ نَهَارَهُ
He-asws said: ‘In the evening he-ajfj would be from the most fearful of the people, and in the morning he-ajfj would be from the most secure of the people. Allah-azwj would Reveal this matter in his-ajfj and in his-ajfj day’.
قَالَ قُلْتُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ يَا بَا جَعْفَرٍ
He (the narrator) said, ‘I said to him-asws, ‘Reveal to him-ajfj, O Abu Ja’far-asws?’
قَالَ يَا بَا جَارُودٍ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ وَحْيَ نُبُوَّةٍ وَ لَكِنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ كَوَحْيِهِ إِلَى مَرْيَمَ بِنْتِ عِمْرَانَ وَ إِلَى أُمِّ مُوسَى وَ إِلَى النَّحْلِ
He-asws said: ‘O Abu Al-Jaroud! It isn’t the Revelation of the Prophet-hood, but it would be Revealed to him-ajfj like the Revelation to Maryam Bint Imran-as, and to mother-as of Musa-as, and to the bee!
يَا بَا الْجَارُودِ إِنَّ قَائِمَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ لَأَكْرَمُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ مَرْيَمَ بِنْتِ عِمْرَانَ وَ أُمِّ مُوسَى وَ النَّحْلِ.
O Abu Al-Jaroud! The Qaim-ajfj of Progeny-asws Muhammad-saww is more honourable in the Presence of Allah-azwj than Maryam Bint Imran-as, and mother-as of Musa-as, and the bee!’’[311]
210- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ: إِذَا خَرَجَ الْقَائِمُ ع لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ الْعَرَبِ وَ الْفُرْسِ إِلَّا السَّيْفُ لَا يَأْخُذُهَا إِلَّا بِالسَّيْفِ وَ لَا يُعْطِيهَا إِلَّا بِهِ.
And by his chain, raising it to Abdullah Bin Sinan,
‘From Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj emerges, there will not be between him-ajfj and the Arabs and the Persians except the sword. He-ajfj will not seize them except with the sword, nor give them except by it’’.[312]
وَ عَنْهُ ع لَا تَذْهَبُ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى تَنْدَرِسَ أَسْمَاءُ الْقَبَائِلِ وَ يُنْسَبُ الْقَبِيلَةُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهَا آلُ فُلَانٍ وَ حَتَّى يَقُومَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ إِلَى حَسَبِهِ وَ نَسَبِهِ وَ قَبِيلَتِهِ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوهُ وَ إِلَّا ضَرَبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ.
And from him-asws: ‘The world will not go away until the names of the tribes are studied, and the tribe is attributed to a man from you called family of so and so, and until the man from you stand to his affiliation and his lineage and his tribe. They would call him, so he will either answer or else his neck would be struck off!’’[313]
211- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ الْكَابُلِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ ع وَجَدْنَا فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ ع إِنَّ الْأَرْضَ لِلَّهِ يُورِثُها مَنْ يَشاءُ مِنْ عِبادِهِ وَ الْعاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ
And by his chain from Abu Khalid Al Kabuly who said,
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘We found in the Book of Ali-asws: Surely the earth is for Allah, He Causes it to be inherited by the one He so Desires to from His servants, and the end-result is for the pious [7:128].
فَمَنْ أَخَذَ أَرْضاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَعَمَرَهَا فَلْيُؤَدِّ خَرَاجَهَا إِلَى الْإِمَامِ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي وَ لَهُ مَا أَكَلَ مِنْهَا حَتَّى يَظْهَرَ الْقَائِمُ ع مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي بِالسَّيْفِ
The one who takes a land from the Muslims and revives it, let him pay its tax to the Imam-ajfj from People-asws of my-asws Household, and for him would be whatever he eats from it, until Al-Qaim-ajfj from People-asws of my-asws Household appears with the sword.
فَيَحْوِيهَا وَ يُخْرِجُهُمْ عَنْهَا كَمَا حَوَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِلَّا مَا كَانَ فِي أَيْدِي شِيعَتِنَا فَإِنَّهُ يُقَاطِعُهُمْ عَلَى مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ وَ يَتْرُكُ الْأَرْضَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ.
He-ajfj contain it and expel them from it just as Rasool-Allah-saww had contained it, except what would be in the hands of our-asws Shias, for it would be their cut piece upon whatever is in their hands, and he-ajfj will leave the land to be in their hands’’.[314]
212- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ع قَالَ: أَوَّلُ مَا يَبْدَأُ الْقَائِمُ ع بِأَنْطَاكِيَةَ فَيَسْتَخْرِجُ مِنْهَا التَّوْرَاةَ مِنْ غَارٍ فِيهِ عَصَا مُوسَى وَ خَاتَمُ سُلَيْمَانَ
And by his chain raising it to Jabir,
‘From Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The first of what Al-Qaim-ajfj would begin with is Antioch. He-ajfj will extract the Torah from a cave. In it would be the staff of Musa-as and ring of Suleyman’.
قَالَ وَ أَسْعَدُ النَّاسِ بِهِ أَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ
He-asws said: ‘And the happiest of the people with him-ajfj would be the people of Al-Kufa’.
وَ قَالَ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ الْمَهْدِيَّ لِأَنَّهُ يُهْدَى إِلَى أَمْرٍ خَفِيٍّ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ لَا يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ لَهُ ذَنْباً فَيَقْتُلُهُ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ يَتَكَلَّمُ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَيَخَافُ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْهِ الْجِدَارُ.
And he-asws said: ‘But rather Al-Mahdi-ajfj has been named as such because he-ajfj would be guiding to a hidden matter, to the extent that he-ajfj would send to a man, the people do not know of any sin being for him, so he-ajfj would kill him, until one of them in his house would speak. He would fear that the wall might testify against him’’.[315]
وَ عَنْهُ ع قَالَ يَمْلِكُ الْقَائِمُ ثَلَاثَمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ وَ يَزْدَادُ تِسْعاً كَمَا لَبِثَ أَهْلُ الْكَهْفِ فِي كَهْفِهِمْ يَمْلَأُ الْأَرْضَ عَدْلًا وَ قِسْطاً كَمَا مُلِئَتْ ظُلْماً وَ جَوْراً
And from him-asws having said: ‘Al-Qaim-ajfj will rule for three hundred years and additionally nine, just as the people of the cave had remained in their caves. He-ajfj will fill the earth with justice and fairness just as it would have been filled with injustice and tyranny.
فَيَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ لَهُ شَرْقَ الْأَرْضِ وَ غَرْبَهَا وَ يَقْتُلُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى لَا يَبْقَى إِلَّا دِينُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ يَسِيرُ بِسِيرَةِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ وَ يَدْعُو الشَّمْسَ وَ الْقَمَرَ فَيُجِيبَانِهِ وَ تُطْوَى لَهُ الْأَرْضُ وَ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فَيَعْمَلُ بِالْوَحْيِ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ.
Allah-azwj would Conquer for him-ajfj east of the earth and its west, and he-ajfj will kill the people until there does not remain except the religion of Muhammad-saww, and he-ajfj conduct with the conduct of Suleyman Bin Dawood-as, and call the sun and the moon, so they would come to him-ajfj, and the ground would be folded for him-ajfj, and it would be Revealed to him-ajfj, so he-ajfj would act with the Revelation by the Command of Allah-azwj!’’[316]
وَ عَنْهُ ع إِذَا ظَهَرَ الْقَائِمُ وَ دَخَلَ الْكُوفَةَ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مِنْ ظَهْرِ الْكُوفَةِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ صِدِّيقٍ فَيَكُونُونَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ وَ أَنْصَارِهِ وَ يَرُدُّ السَّوَادَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ هُمْ أَهْلُهُ وَ يُعْطِي النَّاسَ عَطَايَا مَرَّتَيْنِ فِي السَّنَةِ وَ يَرْزُقُهُمْ فِي الشَّهْرِ رِزْقَيْنِ وَ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى لَا تَرَى مُحْتَاجاً إِلَى الزَّكَاةِ وَ يَجِيءُ أَصْحَابُ الزَّكَاةِ بِزَكَاتِهِمْ إِلَى الْمَحَاوِيجِ مِنْ شِيعَتِهِ فَلَا يَقْبَلُونَهَا فَيَصُرُّونَهَا وَ يَدُورُونَ فِي دُورِهِمْ فَيَخْرُجُونَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَيَقُولُونَ لَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِي دَرَاهِمِكُمْ
And from him-asws: ‘When Al-Qaim-ajfj appears and enters Al-Kufa, Allah-azwj the Exalted would Send seventy thousand truthful ones from the back of Al-Kufa, so they would be among his-ajfj companions and his-ajfj helpers, and he-ajfj would return the multitude to its people. They would be its rightful ones, and he-ajfj would give the awards to the people twice in the year, and he-ajfj would sustain them during the month with two sustenance’s and equalise between the people until no one would be seen being needy to the Zakat, and the owner of the Zakat would come with their Zakat to the needy ones from his-ajfj Shias, but they will not accept it and turn it away. So they would circle around in their houses. They would come out to them and say, ‘There is no need for us regarding your Dirhams’.
وَ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أَنْ قَالَ وَ يَجْتَمِعُ إِلَيْهِ أَمْوَالُ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا كُلُّهَا مِنْ بَطْنِ الْأَرْضِ وَ ظَهْرِهَا فَيُقَالُ لِلنَّاسِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى مَا قَطَعْتُمْ فِيهِ الْأَرْحَامَ وَ سَفَكْتُمْ فِيهِ الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ وَ رَكِبْتُمْ فِيهِ الْمَحَارِمَ فَيُعْطِي عَطَاءً لَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَهُ.
And he-asws continued the Hadeeth up to he-asws said: ‘And the wealth of the people of the world, all of it will be gathered to him-ajfj, from the interior of the earth and its surface. He-ajfj would say to the people: ‘Come to what you had been cutting off the kinship due to it, and shed the forbidden blood due to it, and you indulged in the Prohibitions due to it!’ He-ajfj would give the awards, no one before him-ajfj would have given it’’.[317]
213- وَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ فِي زَمَانِ الْقَائِمِ وَ هُوَ بِالْمَشْرِقِ لَيَرَى أَخَاهُ الَّذِي فِي الْمَغْرِبِ وَ كَذَا الَّذِي فِي الْمَغْرِبِ يَرَى أَخَاهُ الَّذِي فِي الْمَشْرِقِ.
And by his chain raising it to Ibn Muskan who said,
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The Momin during the era of Al-Qaim-ajfj, and he would be in the east, he would see his brother who is in the west, and like would be the one in the west, he would see his brother who is in the east’’.[318]
214- د، العدد القوية قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع كَأَنَّنِي بِالْقَائِمِ ع عَلَى ظَهْرِ النَّجَفِ لَابِسٌ دِرْعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ص فَيَتَقَلَّصُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَنْتَفِضُ بِهَا فَيَسْتَدِيرُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُغَشِّي الدِّرْعَ بِثَوْبٍ إِسْتَبْرَقٍ ثُمَّ يَرْكَبُ فَرَساً لَهُ أَبْلَقَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ شِمْرَاخٌ يَنْتَفِضُ بِهِ
(The book) ‘Al Adad Al Qawiya’ –
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with Al-Qaim-ajfj at the back of Al-Najaf, wearing the armour of Rasool-Allah-azwj, and it is shrinks to fit upon him-ajfj. Then he-ajfj rises with it and turns it around. Then he-ajfj covers the armour with a brocade cloth. Then he-ajfj rides a horse of his-ajfj, spotted, having a mane between its eyes, getting up with it.
لَا يَبْقَى أَهْلُ بَلَدٍ إِلَّا أَتَاهُمْ نُورُ ذَلِكَ الشِّمْرَاخِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ آيَةً لَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْشُرُ رَايَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِذَا نَشَرَهَا أَضَاءَ لَهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ.
There will not remain any people of the city except the Noor (light) of that man would come to them, until it becomes a sign for him-ajfj. Then he-asws would display the flag of Rasool-Allah-saww. When he-ajfj displays it, there would be an illumination for it what is between the east and the west’’.[319]
وَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ع كَأَنَّنِي بِهِ قَدْ عَبَرَ مِنْ وَادِي السَّلَامِ إِلَى مَسِيلِ السَّهْلَةِ عَلَى فَرَسٍ مُحَجَّلٍ لَهُ شِمْرَاخٌ يَزْهَرُ يَدْعُو وَ يَقُولُ فِي دُعَائِهِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ حَقّاً حَقّاً لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ إِيمَاناً وَ صِدْقاً لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ تَعَبُّداً وَ رِقّاً
And Amir Al-Momineen-asws said: ‘It is as if I-asws am with him-ajfj having crossed from the valley of peace (Wady Al Salaam) to Maseyl Al-Sahla upon a white-legged horse having a mane for it blossoming. He-ajfj supplicates and says in his-ajfj supplication: ‘There is no god except Allah-azwj truly, truly! There is no god except Allah-azwj, believing and ratifying! There is no god except Allah-azwj worshipping and serving!
اللَّهُمَّ مُعِزَّ كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ وَحِيدٍ وَ مُذِلَّ كُلِّ جَبَّارٍ عَنِيدٍ أَنْتَ كَنَفِي حِينَ تُعْيِينِي الْمَذَاهِبُ وَ تَضِيقُ عَلَيَّ الْأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ
O Allah-azwj! Endear every unitarian Momin and Disgrace every obstinate tyrant! You-azwj are my-ajfj Patron when the doctrines fatigue me-ajfj and the earth is constricted upon me-ajfj with what I-asws extend.
اللَّهُمَّ خَلَقْتَنِي وَ كُنْتَ غَنِيّاً عَنْ خَلْقِي وَ لَوْ لَا نَصْرُكَ إِيَّايَ لَكُنْتُ مِنَ الْمَغْلُوبِينَ
O Allah-azwj! You-azwj Created me-ajfj and You-azwj were needless from having to Create me-ajfj, and had it not been for Your-azwj Helping me-ajfj, I-ajfj would have been from the ones overcomed!
يَا مُنْشِرَ الرَّحْمَةِ مِنْ مَوَاضِعِهَا وَ مُخْرِجَ الْبَرَكَاتِ مِنْ مَعَادِنِهَا وَ يَا مَنْ خَصَّ نَفْسَهُ بِشُمُوخِ الرِّفْعَةِ فَأَوْلِيَاؤُهُ بِعِزِّهِ يَتَعَزَّزُونَ
O Spreader of the Mercy from its places, and Extractor of the Blessings from its mines! And O One-azwj Who has Specialised Himself-azwj with the peaks of loftiness, so His-azwj friends and being honoured with honours!
يَا مَنْ وَضَعَتْ لَهُ الْمُلُوكُ نِيرَ الْمَذَلَّةِ عَلَى أَعْنَاقِهِمْ فَهُمْ مِنْ سَطْوَتِهِ خَائِفُونَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِاسْمِكَ الَّذِي فَطَرْتَ بِهِ خَلْقَكَ فَكُلٌّ لَكَ مُذْعِنُونَ
O One-azwj for whom the kings have placed the yokes of disgrace upon their necks, so they are fearing from His-azwj Punishment! I-ajfj ask You-azwj by Your-azwj Name which You-azwj had Originated Your-azwj creation, so all of that is submissive to You-azwj!
أَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ أَنْ تُنْجِزَ لِي أَمْرِي وَ تُعَجِّلَ لِي فِي الْفَرَجِ وَ تَكْفِيَنِي وَ تَقْضِيَ حَوَائِجِي السَّاعَةَ السَّاعَةَ اللَّيْلَةَ اللَّيْلَةَ إِنَّكَ عَلى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ.
I-ajfj ask You-azwj to Send Salawaat upon Muhammad-saww and Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and You-azwj Fulfil my-ajfj affairs for me-ajfj, and Hasten for me-ajfj regarding the relief, and Suffice me-ajfj and Fulfill my-ajfj needs (requests), now, now, tonight, tonight! You-azwj are Able upon all things!’’[320]
[1] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 1
[2] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 2
[3] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 3
[4] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 4
[5] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 5
[6] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 6
[7] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 7
[8] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 8
[9] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 9
[10] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 10
[11] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 11
[12] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 12
[13] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 13
[14] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 14
[15] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 15
[16] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 16
[17] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 17
[18] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 18
[19] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 19
[20] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 20
[21] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 21
[22] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 22 a
[23] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 22 b
[24] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 23
[25] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 24
[26] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 25
[27] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 26
[28] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 27
[29] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 28
[30] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 29
[31] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 30
[32] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 31
[33] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 32
[34] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 33
[35] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 34
[36] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 35
[37] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 36
[38] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 37
[39] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 38
[40] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 39 a
[41] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 39 b
[42] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 40 a
[43] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 40 b
[44] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 41
[45] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 42
[46] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 43
[47] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 44
[48] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 45
[49] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 46
[50] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 47
[51] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 48
[52] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 49
[53] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 50
[54] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 51
[55] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 52
[56] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 53
[57] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 54
[58] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 55
[59] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 56
[60] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 57
[61] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 58
[62] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 59
[63] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 60
[64] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 61
[65] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 62
[66] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 63
[67] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 64
[68] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 65
[69] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 66
[70] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 67
[71] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 68
[72] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 69
[73] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 70
[74] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 71
[75] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 72
[76] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 73
[77] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 74
[78] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 75
[79] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 76
[80] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 77
[81] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 78
[82] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 79
[83] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 80
[84] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 81 a
[85] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 81 b
[86] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 82
[87] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 83 a
[88] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 83 b
[89] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 26 H 84
[90] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 1
[91] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 2
[92] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 3
[93] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 4
[94] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 5
[95] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 6
[96] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 7
[97] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 8
[98] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 9
[99] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 10
[100] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 11
[101] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 12
[102] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 13
[103] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 14
[104] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 15
[105] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 16
[106] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 17
[107] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 18
[108] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 19
[109] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 20 a
[110] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 20 b
[111] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 21
[112] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 22
[113] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 23
[114] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 24
[115] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 25
[116] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 26
[117] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 27
[118] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 28
[119] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 29
[120] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 30 a
[121] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 30 b
[122] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 31
[123] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 32
[124] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 33
[125] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 34
[126] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 35 a
[127] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 35 b
[128] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 36
[129] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 37 a
[130] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 37 b
[131] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 38
[132] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 39
[133] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 40
[134] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 41
[135] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 42
[136] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 43
[137] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 44
[138] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 45
[139] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 46
[140] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 47
[141] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 48
[142] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 49
[143] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 50
[144] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 51
[145] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 52
[146] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 53
[147] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 54
[148] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 55
[149] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 56
[150] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 57
[151] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 58
[152] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 59
[153] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 60
[154] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 61
[155] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 62
[156] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 63
[157] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 64
[158] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 65
[159] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 66
[160] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 67
[161] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 68
[162] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 69
[163] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 70
[164] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 71
[165] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 72
[166] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 73
[167] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 74
[168] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 75
[169] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 76
[170] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 77 a
[171] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 77 b
[172] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 78
[173] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 79
[174] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 80
[175] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 81
[176] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 82
[177] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 83
[178] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 84
[179] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 85
[180] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 86
[181] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 87
[182] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 88
[183] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 89
[184] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 90
[185] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 91 a
[186] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 91 b
[187] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 92
[188] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 93
[189] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 94
[190] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 95
[191] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 96
[192] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 97
[193] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 98
[194] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 99
[195] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 100
[196] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 101
[197] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 102
[198] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 103
[199] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 104
[200] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 105
[201] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 106
[202] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 107
[203] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 108
[204] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 109
[205] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 110
[206] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 111
[207] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 112
[208] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 113
[209] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 114
[210] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 115 a
[211] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 115 b
[212] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 116
[213] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 117
[214] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 118
[215] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 119
[216] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 120
[217] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 121
[218] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 122
[219] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 123
[220] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 124
[221] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 125
[222] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 126
[223] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 127
[224] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 128
[225] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 129
[226] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 130
[227] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 131
[228] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 132
[229] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 133
[230] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 134
[231] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 135
[232] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 136
[233] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 137
[234] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 138
[235] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 139
[236] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 140
[237] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 141
[238] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 142
[239] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 143
[240] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 144
[241] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 145
[242] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 146
[243] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 147
[244] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 148
[245] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 149
[246] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 150
[247] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 151
[248] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 152
[249] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 153
[250] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 154
[251] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 155
[252] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 156
[253] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 157
[254] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 158
[255] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 159
[256] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 160
[257] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 161
[258] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 162
[259] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 163
[260] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 164 a
[261] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 164 b
[262] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 165
[263] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 166
[264] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 167
[265] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 168
[266] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 169
[267] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 170
[268] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 171
[269] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 172
[270] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 173
[271] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 174
[272] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 175
[273] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 176
[274] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 177
[275] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 178
[276] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 179
[277] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 180
[278] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 181
[279] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 182
[280] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 183
[281] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 184
[282] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 185
[283] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 186
[284] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 189
[285] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 189
[286] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 190
[287] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 191
[288] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 192
[289] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 193 a
[290] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 193 b
[291] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 194 a
[292] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 195
[293] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 196 a
[294] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 196 b
[295] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 197 a
[296] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 197 b
[297] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 198 a
[298] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 198 b
[299] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 199
[300] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 200
[301] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 201
[302] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 202 a
[303] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 202 b
[304] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 203
[305] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 204
[306] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 205
[307] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 206 a
[308] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 206 b
[309] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 207
[310] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 208
[311] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 209
[312] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 210 a
[313] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 210 b
[314] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 211
[315] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 212 a
[316] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 212 b
[317] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 212 c
[318] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 213
[319] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 214 a
[320] Bihar Al Anwaar – V 52 The book of History – Imam Al-Mahdi-ajfj, Ch 27 H 214 b